Dragon's Mommies

Chapters

They Meet
One Big Family
Apples Together pt.1
Apples Together pt.2
Apples Together, Family Forever.
Diamond in the Rough
A Gentel Wind Lead's to a Shy Rainbow
The Gentle Flame Illuminates a Single Posey
What's a Rock Farm
One Night On The Train
End of the Line
The Rock Farm
One Big Happy Family
Far, Far, Far Away
Country Road, Take Him Home, To The Place, He Belongs
Old Acquanintance
Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake
This Chapter Will Self Destruct In: Never
Special Order
Pure Imagination
Join The Cutie Side, It's Your Destiny
Hello My Little Dragon
Home Is Where The Heart Is
New Connection
Dragon Fire Pt.1
Dragon Fire Pt.2
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.2
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.3
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.5 (The Bird and The Bees)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.875 (Fritters)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.5 (Spike Cotton Tail, Hoping Round The Water Pale)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6 (Start The Day Right)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6.5 (Make The Jam. Hug The Rainbow)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6.75 (Eat The Jam, Taste The Rainbow)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.7 (Fun and Games)
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.8 (Family Photo)
The Spike Of The Party Pt.1
The Spike of The Party Pt.2
Spikey Pear Pt.1
Spikey Pear Pt.2
Solar Dragon Apple Pie Hearth's Warming Pt.1
Solar Dragon Apple Pie Hearth's Warming Pt.2
Love Overcomes all
Kindergarten calamity Pt.1
Kindergarten calamity Pt.2
Yes, I Live With Ponies
Over The Walls And Through The Sky To Grandma's House He Goes Pt.2
Epilogue
Is That A Dragon?
Judge, Jury, and Bath Time
Whole Lot Of Apples Going On Pt.1
Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.75 (Celestia Crashes The Reunion)
Over The Walls And Through The Sky To Grandma's House He Goes Pt.1

They Meet

Flight was right at the edge of the Everfree Forest, he walked into the forest but not wanting to get too deep into the most dangerous location in Equestria he didn't go too far, in less than a minute he found a tree stump. "Perfect." Said Flight as he walked over to the stump and placed the basket on it. Spike was starting to wake up as the sound of his stomach growling echoed through the forest. Spike yawned as he opened his eyes, but he didn't see anyone around, he became scared and started to cry.

Swift not wanting to watch one of the creatures of the Everfree enjoy its next meal, quickly flew out of the forest, leaving Spike to die in the forest.

Spike stayed there for what to him felt like years, but when your only 2 hours old, every moment of your life feels like a year, but he was still hungry, and scared. But then he heard a sound, actually a lot of sounds, which only made him cry even more. Spike continued to cry, that was until a group of little fillies walked up to the basket and looked into it.

20 Minutes ago. A sky blue pegasus filly with a rainbow mane was flying around looking for her friend. "Fluttershy, where are you?" Yelled the blue filly. She looked around for her friend, but she noticed one of the royal guards flying towards the local town, Ponyville, but she just shrugged it off, as she continued to look for her friend. "Fluttershy?"

At the same time, a yellow pegasus with a long pink mane was hovering around a group of animals as she was enjoying her first time on solid ground, a white unicorn with a deep purple mane done up in curls was walking home truly inspired by the large geode her magic led her to, an orange filly with a blond mane done up in a low ponytail was making her way back to her family farm after discovering that her family was her destiny, and an overly energetic pink filly with a large puffy pink mane was walking to the closest town so she can always make others smile. But the one thing that they all had in common was they all noticed the single royal guard flying around with a basket on his back. It was rare to see a royal guard outside of Canterlot and even rarer to see only a single one out and about. All the fillies looked at the guard confused. "What is he doing out here?" Asked all the girls at once, one by one they decided to follow the guard to see what was going on.

All the little fillies met up at the edge of the Everfree forest, then the sound of the blue pegasus yelling drew the attention of all the fillies. "Fluttershy!" yelled the blue filly, as she flew straight for her friend.

"Rainbow Dash." Cheered the yellow pegasus as she smiled at seeing her friend.

Rainbow Dash landed and gave her friend a big hug, glad to see she was safe. "Thank Celestia your ok, after I won the race, and I couldn't find you, I got worried, what happened to you and who are they?" Asked Rainbow Dash as she pointed to the other fillies.

Fluttershy looked over to the other fillies and became scared, she was not used to being around so many other ponies, so she decided to hide behind Rainbow. "I don't know."

The orange filly looked over at the two pegasi confused, but then she looked over at the other two fillies that were next to her, both were gasping at her, but one was more shocked to see the orange filly. "Applejack?" Asked the white filly.

Applejack got a good look at the white one, "Rarity?" Asked Applejack.

"AJ." Cheered Rarity as she pulled AJ into a hug. "It is you, what are you doing here, I thought that you were still in Manehattan."

AJ nodded as she hugged Rarity. "Yeah, but I missed the farm, and I just felt like I didn't belong with all them big city ponies. What are you doing here?"

"I was put in charge of designing the costumes for the school play, but I was drawing a blank, then my horn started to pull me towards a large boulder that had a lot of gems inside of it, so I started to rush home so I could finish the design."

"That was probably a multi-colored geode, they're very rare to find in the wild." Said the pink filly as she wrapped her legs around AJ and Rarity. She smiled at the two. "Hi, I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie, but just call me Pinkie Pie. It's nice to meet you." Said Pinkie.

Rarity was surprised by the sudden intrusion but when she turned to look at Pinkie all she saw was AJ who was confused. Rarity looked over at the two pegasi and matched AJ's level of confusion when she saw that Pinkie was introducing herself to them.

"Hi, my name is Pinkamena Diane Pie, but just call me Pinkie Pie, what's your name?" Asked Pinkie.

"I'm Rainbow Dash, the most awesome filly in all of Cloudsdale." Said Rainbow puffing out her chest, she then moved to the side and showed Fluttershy. "And this is Fluttershy, she is very timid, but she will open up more once she gets used to you." Said Rainbow.

Fluttershy looked up at Pinkie who was smiling at her, but she was still scared so she hid inside of her mane. "Um...it's nice to meet you." Said Fluttershy. Pinkie smiled at Fluttershy as she pulled her out of her mane and hugged her.

But the hug was cut short when the sound of something crying echoed out from the forest, all the fillies looked up and noticed that the guard was flying away from the forest without the basket, but the crying continued. Fluttershy looked into the forest, and something inside of her felt angry, she broke off from Pinkie and the others and walked into the forest determined to help whatever was crying. All the other girls looked shocked at the actions of the same little filly that was scared not 10 seconds ago. Rainbow reached out to Fluttershy. "Flutters what are you doing, that's the Everfree Forest, it's dangerous."

Fluttershy turned her head and looked at Rainbow. "And clearly something that can't defend itself is stuck in there, I am not just going to leave it, it won't last long, so you can either join me, or you can go get an adult." Said Fluttershy as she walked past AJ and Rarity, and into the forest.

Rainbow had never seen Fluttershy act like this before, but something was telling her to follow. Rainbow sighed as she took a deep breath and walked fast to catch up with Fluttershy.

AJ, Rarity, and Pinkie all watched the 2 pegasi walk into the dangerous forest. AJ and Rarity were both natives of Ponyville so they knew the dangers of the forest, Timberwolves, Manticores, Cockatrices, and Hydras, all of them call the forest their home. AJ sighed as she ran to the 2. "Hold up, I'm tagging along." Said AJ.

Rarity gasped. "AJ don't, it's dangerous." She turned to look at Pinkie for some sort of support, but Pinkie was nowhere to be seen behind her. Rarity looked back at her friend and saw that she was with Pinkie and the two others. Rarity sighed as she looked between the forest and Ponyville, debating whether to follow her friend, and going to go get her daddy, but the sound of crying quickly made her decision for her. Rarity took a deep breath and marched into the forest to help her new friends.

Author's Note

I know everyone hates Swift Flight.

One Big Family

The group of fillies walked over into the forest, all led by Fluttershy, who was honing in on the source of the crying. It was getting closer, but then it stopped. "Oh No!" gasped Fluttershy when the crying stopped, but her frantic gasp only made the crying start up again, but now it was even louder and sounded even more scared. Fluttershy and the others let out a sigh of relief when they heard the sound of crying return.

"Thank goodness." Sighed Fluttershy, she continued to walk through the forest, and it didn't take them long to find a tree stump with a basket on it, from what they saw, there were no predators around, so they made their way to the source of the crying. Fluttershy was about to look into the basket, but she was stopped by AJ.

"Hold your hoofs, sugar cube." Said AJ holding out her hoof between the filly and the stump. "We don't know what's in that basket, and I don't want to lose a pony on my watch." Said AJ, but the sound of crying was even louder than before. This only drove Fluttershy to help the creature crying.

Fluttershy shook her head. "No, can't you hear it, it's scared." Said Fluttershy as she got passed AJ's hoof, and reared up on her legs to reach the top of the stump, and the sight she saw was not what she was expecting, Fluttershy ducked her head out of fear.

The other girls looked at the reaction of the flip-flopping filly that not 10 seconds ago was determined to help the creature in the basket and now she is hiding from it. AJ, Rarity, Rainbow, and Pinkie walked over to the basket and looked inside of it. The moment the others saw the contents of the basket they copied the motions of Fluttershy.

"Is that what I think it is?" Asked all the girls, Fluttershy nodded. Spike stopped crying, as she moved her head back up and this time slowly peeked into the basket, but this time she was met halfway, Spike having had enough of all the scary noises decided that the best course of action was to find his mother, he was hungry, tired from all the crying, and wanted some attention, so he decided to start moving around hoping to get somethings attention. It worked, as he looked into the cyan eyes of who he thought was his mother. Spike smiled at seeing his mother and moved closer to her, he reached out a claw hoping to touch her, but he was still a baby and couldn't crawl too well, so he face planted in his basket. Spike started to cry again, which made Fluttershy duck again.

"OH NO, it saw me." Cried Fluttershy, scared that she was going to die, but all Spike was able to do right now was cry, still upset from hitting his head, and the fact that he didn't see his mommy anymore.

Rainbow was the next to look up and decided to confront the dragon, for making her friend cry. "Hey, you little..." Said Rainbow but the rest died in her throat the moment she saw Spike looking at her, he was now whimpering, but the moment he saw his new mommy, he became confused as he thought. 'Are you my mommy, what happened to other mommy?' And not wanting this new mommy to go away he tried again to reach her, and this time he was a little more successful, but only with his first step, the second step was met with the same result, and the same reaction from the baby dragon, and the same result from the filly, as she copied the motions of Fluttershy.

Pinkie was next as she stretched her neck to look into the basket. Spike was again whimpering, seeing that his two mommies weren't helping him. But then he heard some weird sounds, so he stopped crying and looked at the source of the noises, he started to giggle when he looked at his next mommy, 'Are you, my mommy, where are my other mommies?' thought Spike as he watched Pinkie making silly faces, because of Pinkie. Spike again tried to reach his newest mommy, and this time he was able to actually crawl closer to her. He reached out to touch pinkie wanting to be held, but her head was yanked back down by Rainbow Dash. "Hey, what are you doing?" Asked Pinkie, not happy about the interruption.

"Saving you." retorted Rainbow, "Are you crazy, that is a dragon, they're dangerous."

"But he was crying."

"And you would be too if he started to spew fire at you."

Rarity sighed as she decided it was her turn to try and look at the dragon in the basket again. She slowly craned her head and looked at the baby dragon, he looked upset that his newest mommy went where ever his other 2 mommies went, he was getting really tired of all this, he was still hungry and finally figured out how to use his nose, he smelt something yummy somewhere in his basket, so he decided to dig around the blanket, and there he found the source of the yummy smell, there sitting in his basket was a yummy chunk of calcite, Spike used his hands to grab the gem and he started to suckle on it hoping to finally eat something, but the moment Spike was finally eating something, the gem was surrounded in a blue glow and moved away from his reach. Spike started to cry seeing that no matter what he did nothing is going his way. Rarity was lifting the gem away from him, out of fear of him getting hurt by the gem. "No." Said Rarity as she moved the gem to her side. "This is a gem, there not for eating." Said Rarity. Spike looked at his next mommy, the mommy who just took away his food, the food that he was very hungry for, he got angry and started to crawl to the gem again determined to get some food in his empty stomach. 'Why did this mommy take the yummy thing, I'm hungry.' thought Spike.

Spike was so determined to get the yummy thing he didn't notice that he was crawling straight towards the edge of the basket and the stump, the only one who noticed this was AJ. The moment Spike reached the edge of the stump, he took a step and in an instant he was falling to the ground, AJ knew that even as a baby, a high fall was dangerous, so she quickly reached out for the baby Spike and she was able to just barely snatch him from getting hurt. Spike started to cry, he was in a new world that was nothing like the one he was in. AJ was confused about what to do. "What do I do now?" Asked AJ, still holding Spike in her hooves. Spike looked at the one who was holding him. 'Are you my mommy too, maybe you can help me get that yummy thing from mean mommy.' Thought Spike as his stomach growled very loudly, drawing the attention of all the girls.

Fluttershy walked up to AJ and looked at Spike, his stomach growled again, telling everyone that he was very hungry. Fluttershy gasped. "Oh, you must be hungry." Said Fluttershy, Spike looked at Fluttershy. 'Finally, mommy noticed, she must know how to get that mean mommy to give me that yummy thing.' Thought Spike. Fluttershy looked at the one holding him. "Um, AJ was it?" Asked Fluttershy.

AJ nodded. "Um, yeah, sorry for not introducing myself earlier, the names Applejack, Fluttershy right?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, now I'm guessing that he is hungry, could you hold him for a second so I can see if some dragon left some gems in the basket?"

"Um, sure." Said AJ as she was wherry to let Spike stay with her.

Fluttershy smiled. "Thanks." She then walked up to Rarity. "Um, can you give me that gem, he's clearly hungry?" Asked Fluttershy. "Um, if that's ok?"

"It certainly is not, he could choke on it." Said Rarity.

Fluttershy shook her head. "No, he won't, dragons can dissolve soft gems with their saliva alone." Said Fluttershy. "I know a lot about dragons."

Rarity was unsure, but she sighed as she moved the gem in her magic over to Spike. "Fine." The moment Spike saw that the gem was moving over to him he started to clap his little hands finally ready to eat his first meal. 'Finally, note to self stay close to shy mommy, she smart, and know-how to get food from mean mommy.' thought Spike. Spike grabbed the gem and quickly started to suckle on it making sure that his mean mommy didn't try and take it from him again. Rarity was watching the gem slowly dissolve as Spike drank the liquid gem.

Fluttershy smiled at seeing that Spike was finally getting some food in his clearly empty stomach, so she decided to see what else was in his basket, she used her wings to land on the stump and started to rummage around the basket, there she found a few more soft gems and a scroll. She flew off the stump and unrolled the scroll hoping to find some explanation of why there was a baby dragon in it. She read the scroll out loud. "Hello, this is Spike, I am unable to take care of him, please take him in and treat him as your own, I am sorry Spike, I hope you will be happy." Read Fluttershy, she gasped in shock, as she started to cry knowing that Spike was an orphan. All the other girls watched Fluttershy crying and wanting to know why they decided to walk over to the scroll and read it. Soon enough all the girls were crying.

"That's horrible." Said Rarity.

"Not cool." Said Rainbow.

"No wonder he was crying." Said Pinkie.

"The poor dear." Said Fluttershy.

"No good varmint, leaving her kin." Said AJ.

Spike was finished with the calcite chunk and now that his stomach was full he was finding it hard to stay awake, and the feeling of his strong mommy was nice and warm. Spike closed his eyes as the sound of the girls crying was overpowered by the sound of snoring. All the girls looked at the sleeping dragon in the hold of AJ, sound asleep. AJ looked at the other girls. "We're not leaving him here." Said AJ.

Fluttershy sighed. "It's more complicated than that. We can't leave him here." Fluttershy looked at Spike and walked over to him, she took Spike into her hooves. "Dragon's tend to imprint on anything they see in their first few hours of life, and we all saw the way he looked at us. He must think we're his mommies. If we leave him here, he will not survive, and it was clear whoever wrote that scroll wanted Spike to live with ponies." Fluttershy looked down at the still sleeping Spike as she nuzzled the baby dragon. "We need to take care of him, as his mothers."

All the girls looked at Fluttershy shocked, but one by one the sympathy they had for the dragon was making their decision for them. AJ walked up to the sleeping Spike, as she nuzzled his head. "Well, welcome to the Apple clan, Spike, I'm Applejack, and I'm your mommy, I will make sure you never feel alone again."

Rainbow Dash walked up to Spike as she quickly nuzzled Spike. "Don't worry Spike, I'm your cool mommy, Rainbow Dash, and I won't let anything happen to you."

Rarity was next as she kissed Spikes forehead. "I'm your other mommy, Rarity, and you already have an aunt, her name Sweetie Belle. I'm sorry for taking your gem earlier, sweetie. I didn't know, but I promise to make you know that you're always special."

Pinkie slowly walked up to Spike and somehow pulled a small cupcake out of her hair. "I'm Pinkie Pie, and I will always make you smile Spike, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Said Pinkie as she stuck the cupcake into her eye.

Fluttershy craned her neck to nuzzle Spike one more time. "And I'm Fluttershy, and I'm your mommy as well, I will make sure to give you all the kindness that you deserve." Said Fluttershy as she looked at all of her fellow mothers. "Isn't that right girls?"

All the girls nodded. Fluttershy looked at their new son. "Welcome to your new life, Spike. We love you."

Apples Together pt.1

The girls had gathered the basket after returning the scroll inside it, and now they were walking out of the forest. Fluttershy had transferred the still sleeping Spike to the back of his strong mommy, Applejack. Once they reached the edge of the forest, Fluttershy smiled at Spike, but then she got worried, and from the look on her face, it was clear the others were worried as well. "So... What are we going to do about Spike?" Asked Fluttershy.

All the girls sighed as they thought about how to respond. "Well, we're near my families farm, lets head there until we get a solid plan together on how to take care of Spike." Said AJ. All the girls nodded at the idea.

They arrived at the farm soon after, and 3 of the five girls were shocked to see the area. As far as the eye could see were apple trees, hundreds of thousands of apple trees. "Girls welcome to Sweet Apple Acres, the lifeblood of the nearby town of Ponyville." AJ looked back at Spike and smiled. "And welcome home, little guy."

Spike still content with his full belly, just snored. AJ giggled at the lackluster reaction of her new son, but that was quickly replaced with worry as a rather large pale olive colored stallion with green eyes and a red mane walked up to his daughter. "AJ, Where you been, I told you to meet me at the train station when you arrived." Said Bright Mac.

AJ sighed as she looked down. "Sorry Pa, but I got some news, can ya'll gather Granny, Ma, and Macintosh, please?" Asked AJ giving her father a big pleading whimper.

Bright Mac sighed. "Ok, dear." Bright Mac looked at all the girls behind his daughter. "Um, howdy, I'm Bright Mac." Rarity waved, Fluttershy was scared so she decided to hide behind Pinkie, who was only giggling, Rainbow Dash groaned at how easily her friend could get scared. Bright Mac looked at his little girl. "So, I see you made some interesting new friends."

AJ chuckled. "Yeah, but that's not all, I'll explain later, ok?"

Bright Mac nodded as he walked away to get the rest of the family. AJ looked at the girls. "Ok, let's head to the house." Said AJ.

Five minutes later. AJ and the girls walked into the Apple household, in the room was a large green couch, a well-worn rocking chair, and a whole lot of pictures of the extended Apple Family, but in the middle of the room was a small playpen. In the playpen was a little foal no bigger than Spike, with a big pink bow in her red mane. AJ walked over to the pen and smiled at the foal inside. "Hey little sis, how are you holding up?" Said AJ. The Foal looked up at her big sister and giggled. AJ chuckled. "I missed you too, Apple Bloom." Said AJ as she reached around her back and carefully picked Spike up. "Bloom, I got some news, your an aunt." She lowered Spike down so Apple Bloom could look at Spike. "See this little guy here, his name Spike, he's part of the family now, but he has already had a day and he's sleepy." Apple Bloom tried to reach for Spike, thinking he was a new toy, but she couldn't reach him.

Just then A gamboge mare with turquoise eyes and a head full of large curly hair walked into the living room, she was followed by a red colt with an orange mane, and behind him was a very elderly light green mare with a gray mane, and the last to enter was Bright Mac. "AJ!" Cheered Pear Butter as she tried to pull her daughter into a hug.

But AJ stopped her. "Ma, hold up, I got some stuff to say before I can hug you." Said AJ.

Pear was a little taken aback by her daughter, but she nodded. "Ok dear, you know you can tell us anything."

AJ nodded. "Well first, I missed you all. Next, I need to tell you guys that we have some new additions to the Apple Family."

Pear nodded. "If you're talking about your new cousin Babs, we already know about her."

AJ shook her head. "Not Babs, I'm talking about my son, Spike." Said AJ. Bright Mac passed out hearing that his daughter was already a mother.

Granny sighed as she walked over to her son and propped him back on his hooves, once he was back on his hooves, Granny gave him a swift hoof to the back of the head. "Get a grip there sonny, she's way too young to have a foal."

AJ sighed, as she reached for Spike but all she felt was her back. AJ became worried. "SPIKE!?" Yelled AJ. She looked at the girls. "Girls, where's Spike?"

All the girls panicked when they heard that Spike was already missing. Rainbow Dash flew around the room, as Rarity used her magic to levitate all the ponies in the room one by one to make sure they didn't sit on him, Fluttershy was crying for her son, and Pinkie was just giggling at Apple Bloom. The room was in a state of chaos, the adults were confused by what the heck was happening. AJ and the girls minus Pinkie were acting like it was the end of the world, but the moment they noticed the pink filly in the room was giggling at the youngest of the Apple family the whole room fell silent. AJ and the girls walked over to Pinkie, they were upset that she wasn't freaking out as much as she should have been. But then they looked into the playpen, that now had a Spike sized hole in the side. Inside of the pen was Spike, safe and sound, next to him was Apple Bloom, and they were doing the most adorable thing they ever saw. Spike was asleep, with Apple Bloom snuggling up to him, as she was struggling to stay awake herself. "AWE!" Said all the girls.

All the adults and Mac walked over to the pen and looked at the sight in front of them. Spike yawned and the sound of another AWE sounded, but this was the second disturbance to make the dragon wake up and he was not happy. Spike opened his eyes and he saw 4 new strangers looking at him. He was not with his mommies and he was being looked at strangely. There was only one option for Spike. He started to cry, wanting to be by his mommies, and not the strangers.

AJ saw Spike crying, she quickly picked Spike up from the playpen, as she cradled Spike in her arm. "Shhh, don't worry, mommy's here, its ok Spike, I'm sorry that we woke you up." Said AJ as she rocked Spike in her arm. Slowly he stopped crying and started to giggle at the fun new motion he was experiencing. AJ smiled at Spike. "See, there's my happy little dragon." But then Spike's stomach growled again. AJ Sighed. "You must be an Apple, you already have the stomach of one." Said AJ, she looked to Fluttershy who still had the basket in her hooves. "Fluttershy, what kinda gems are in the basket, Spike is hungry again."

Fluttershy looked in the basket. "He has a good-sized piece of Brazilianite, it's super soft." Said Fluttershy as she gave Spike the gem, which he immediately started to suckle, enjoying the new and very yummy taste. AJ decided to place Spike on the floor so he could enjoy his lunch. She looked at her Family.

"So, guys, I would like to introduce you all to Spike, our son." Said AJ as all the girls got to the side of her.

Author's Note

So how are the Apples going to react to Spike?

Apples Together pt.2

The room was silent. Very silent. Uncomfortably silent. That was until Spike sneezed, and he shot out a small jet of green fire. The flame wasn’t large, and it petered out very quickly, so nothing was damaged. Nothing aside from the gem Spike was eating. That burned up and turned to smoke, but unlike normal smoke, it was a dark green color, and it didn't disperse in the air, oddly enough the smoke swirled around the room, then it stopped in front of Applejack.

Everyone looked at the smoke. "Um..." Said AJ. The smoke then came back together, and right in front of her was the same gem that Spike was eating. "What the hay?" Said AJ.

Rarity moved over to the gem to make sure it was real. "It's real." Said Rarity. Everyone looked at the dragon in the middle of the 2 groups. He was upset that now even more of his food was taken away from him. There were tears in his eyes, he was about to blow.

Pear Butter still having strong maternal instincts slowly approached Spike. "Shhh, it's ok." Said Pear Butter as she crouched down to Spikes level. Spike looked at the mare as he thought. 'Wait, that looks like strong mommy, maybe she can get that yummy thing back from where ever it went.' Spike started to crawl over to Pear. She just smiled. "Hi there, Spike." Said Pear. She watched as Spike crawled to right in front of her face. Spike looked upset. 'Hey, your not strong mommy, was it you that took my yummy thing?' Spike sat on his bottom and looked at Pear's face, but his stomach was still hungry. Which was quite clear by the sound of it growling.

Pear giggled. She looked at AJ. "Your right, he is an Apple. He might actually be a bigger bottomless pit than you." Said Pear. She scooped Spike up and brought him to her chest. Spike was starting to fall asleep, the sound of her heart beat was very relaxing. Pear looked at everyone. "Lets continue this in the kitchen." Said Pear as she walked into the kitchen.

Pear walked into the kitchen. There was a old wood fire stove, a fridge, and a large oak table, with 2 wood benches and a high chair. Pear walked over to the table, she placed Spike in to the high chair. Once he was safe in the seat, she walked over to the fridge. She pulled out a jar full of Apple Family brand apple sauce, and pulled out a baby spoon from the silverware drawer. She took a seat right by Spike. "Hey sweetie, you want some food?" Asked Pear as she opened the jar.

Instantly the room became filled with the smell of cinnamon and fresh apples. 'What is that, it must be super yummy.' Thought Spike as he looked straight at the jar. Spike opened his mouth, and started to drool. Pear giggled. "I'll take that as a yes." Pear scooped a spoon full of the apple sauce into the spoon, and brought it to Spikes mouth. "I'd ask you to open wide, but you beat me to the punch." Said Pear as she placed the spoon into Spikes mouth. The moment the apple mush hit Spikes tongue, it was gone. Spike ate it in no time flat. He opened his mouth so he could get more yummy stuff. Pear giggled. "Well, your not a picky eater." Said Pear as she got another spoonful ready for Spike.

The rest of the family walked into the room and noticed the cute display. AJ and the girls walked over to Pear. "Ma, would you mind if me and the girls try?" Asked AJ. "We promised to take care of Spike, so we need to learn."

Pear smiled. "Of course." Said Pear as she moved to the other bench to let the girls feed Spike. Spike was getting upset. 'Seriously, why does this always happen. I get only a taste of a yummy thing and then there's no more.' thought Spike as he looked at the jar of yummy stuff. AJ and the girls took a seat on the wood bench.

"Spike." Said AJ. Spike turned his head. 'Oh, its strong mommy, she must know how to get more of that yummy stuff.' thought Spike. He opened his mouth and waited for more yummy stuff.

Pear giggled. "Ok AJ, take the spoon, then scoop a small portion of the apple sauce, not to much, it will spill all over his face, but not to little or he might get upset." Said Pear. "Remember, feeding time is an important moment when bonding with a baby, or at least that's what the book Mrs. Cake gave me when I was having your brother."

AJ nodded as she got a spoon full of apple sauce in the spoon. AJ looked at Spike. She brought the spoon to Spikes mouth. The spoon was clean in an instant. AJ smiled. Pear nodded. "Good job, who's next?"

It was Pinkie. "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, it's nice to meet you."

Pear nodded. "Its nice to meet you too. Remember not to much, but not to little."

Pinkie nodded. She got the spoon ready for Spike. "Hey Spike, here comes the breezie." Said Pinkie as she placed the spoon into Spikes mouth. The apple sauce was devoured in no time. Pinkie giggled as she moved from her seat to let Rarity try her feeding skills.

Rarity used her magic to control the spoon, she brought the spoon to Spikes mouth, but unlike the other's, Spike didn't open his mouth. 'I don't feel good.' Thought Spike. Rarity became confused. "Hum, Spike, what's wrong, aren't you hungry?" Rarity looked to Pear. "Mrs. Buttercup, what happened?" Asked Rarity.

Pear walked over to Spike. "Rarity, does Sweetie Belle sometimes not want to eat another bite of food, even though she is clearly hungry?"

Rarity nodded. "Yeah, mommy told me it's because she was gassy. Oh." Said Rarity. She then used her magic to lift Spike over to her. She placed Spike over her shoulder and softly pat his back a few times hoping to get him to burp. It worked, a little too well. Spike burped out a fire ball, which thankfully missed all the fillies but the wall of the kitchen now had a new scorch mark. Everyone looked at the mark. Spike giggled. 'Yay, I don't feel bad anymore, where is the yummy stuff?' thought Spike. Rarity placed Spike back into the high chair. "I'm so sorry, I didn't know."

Pear walked over to Rarity. "Hey it's ok, right now were all learning, trust me, I was about to burp him."

Rarity smiled. "Spike, open wide." Said Rarity as she used her magic to ready the spoon. Spike opened his mouth, and the apple sauce was gone. Rarity smiled at Spike, but she noticed that Spikes face was a little dirty, probably from everything that he has done today. Rarity then used her magic to bring over a napkin so she could wipe Spikes face. "Now hold still Spike." Said Rarity as she cleaned his face, much to Spikes dismay. 'Stop, what did I do to deserve this, all I wanted was the yummy stuff.' Thought Spike as he tried to fight off the napkins assault.

Once Rarity was finished, Spike's face was now nice and clean. "There you go, now everyone can see those shiny scales." Said Rarity as she got up from her seat to let Rainbow Dash go.

Rainbow looked at Pear. "Hi, my names Rainbow Dash, and I'm the little squirts cool mommy." Boosted Rainbow.

Pear giggled. "Call me Buttercup."

Rainbow nodded. She then looked at Spike who was now starting to get a little full. "Ok Spike, are you ready for some more food?"

Spike nodded as he opened his mouth. But this is Rainbow Dash, she doesn't do anything small. Rainbow scooped up too much food into the spoon. She missed his mouth and coated Spike's face in a thick layer of apple sauce.

"Rainbow Dash!" Yelled Rarity. "Now he's all dirty again."

Rainbow chuckled. "Sorry." She looked down at Spike. "Sorry Spike." Spike looked at Rainbow. 'What's wrong, I like having all the yummy stuff.' thought Spike. Spike used his natural dragon instincts and moved his long thin tongue around his face, slurping up all of Rainbows mistake.

Everyone looked at the baby dragon in shock. "Did he just?" Asked Applejack.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yep, dragons have long thin tongues that are much more nimble then pony tongues."

'Ok, no more I'm full.' thought Spike. He then burped a small jet of his fire. Thankfully it was right over the table, so nothing was sent or burnt.

Rainbow shrugged. She then looked back to the last filly in the group to feed Spike. "He's all yours Flutters." Said Rainbow as she walked to the back of the line.

Fluttershy scooched over to Spike. "Hi Spike, are you still hungry?" Spike shook his head.

Everyone looked at Spike, seriously, this new family is going to have neck issues. "Did he just?" Asked Rarity.

Fluttershy huffed as she nodded. "Seriously, the dragon migration flies over this town every year, how is it that none of you know that dragons are one of the fastest learning species on the planet."

"Ba." Said Spike.

Everyone looked at Spike. Fluttershy looked at Spike confused now. "Ok that's not right. Dragons maybe one of the fastest learning species, but even making noises doesn't happen until their at least three weeks old."

Rainbow laughed. "Maybe were just hearing things?" Said Rainbow.

"Yeah, heck, Bloom just started making them noises, and she's been around for awhile." Said Macintosh.

Spike thought to himself. 'Why is everyone looking at me funny, all I did was say yeah, maybe if I try again it will make them stop.' "Ba." said Spike.

Granny Smith sighed as she walked over to the dragon. She got him out of the high chair and cradled him in her hoof. "Ok, quit your gawking." Said Granny. "Like that little filly said, we don't know much about dragons. Who knows what they can do when their youngins." She placed Spike on the table and looked him in the eye. Spike just looked at her. "Howdy Spike, my names Granny Smith, I'm your great grandma." Said Granny smiling at Spike.

Spike giggled, he crawled closer to Granny smith and placed his hands on her muzzle. "Welcome to the family, sonny." Said Granny as she chuckled at Spike.

Spike smiled at the nice old mare. 'I like her. But I'm sleepy again, it's time for bed.' Thought Spike. He yawned as he started to close his eyes.

Bright Mac sighed as he looked at Spike. "You heard Granny." Said Bright Mac as he walked over to his new grandson. He removed Spike from his mothers muzzle. "From this moment on your our kin." Said Bright Mac. "I'm your grandpa, Bright Mac." Said Bright Mac as he walked over to his son. Bright Mac carefully handed Spike over to Macintosh. "Remember, support his head, and his back."

Macintosh nodded. He looked at his new nephew. "I'm Macintosh, and it turns out I'm your uncle." Said Macintosh.

Mac walked over to his little sister, and handed Spike to her. By this point Spike was really sleepy and being passed around like a ball was very annoying. He looked at his strong mommy. 'I don't want to be held anymore. I'm sleepy. Where is that small thing in the other room, she was soft.' Thought Spike.

Spike wiggled around in AJ's grasp as he tried to get to the living room. Everyone looked confused by Spikes determination to get to the living room. AJ looked at Spike. "Do you want to go back to the living room?" Asked AJ.

Spike nodded. Rainbow chuckled. "That's going to take some time to get used to." Said Rainbow. Everyone nodded.

AJ looked at Spike. "Ok, lets get back to the living room." Said AJ as she walked back to the living room.

Author's Note

Ok, feeding time is over, and Spike has been accepted into the Apple clan. Next chapter will see many unpredictable things.

Apples Together, Family Forever.

Everyone walked back into the living room. Nothing had changed, the sofa was still there, Apple Bloom was still in her play pen, a pale fuchsia unicorn mare with a gray indigo beehive hairdo, and a gray unicorn stallion with a brown mane and mustache, were standing in the door way. Yep nothing out of the ordinary.

"Mommy, Daddy?" Asked Rarity in shock.

The two ponies looked over at their filly. "Rarity!" Said the two as they gave their daughter a hug. "So this is where you ran off to." Said the mare, Cookie Crumbles.

"We were so worried about you. One minute your in your room, getting upset about the outfits for the school's play, and the next you were getting dragged out of the house by your horn." Said the stallion, Hondo Flanks.

Rarity nodded. "Yeah, I don't know what happened, but I found a giant rock filled to the brim with gems."

"Geode." Said Pinkie.

Rarity nodded. "Giant geode... I ran as fast as I could back to the house to finish the designs, but I ran into AJ, turns out she was headed back to Ponyville." Said Rarity.

Hondo and Cookie looked over to the filly in question. "Its great to see you again, Dearie." Said Cookie. Hondo nodded.

"You too, Mrs. Cookie, Mr. Hondo." Said AJ. Spike was still squirming around in her arms. She looked down at Spike. "Oh, sorry Spike, let me put you down in the play pen." Said AJ as she walked over to the pen and carefully placed him down on the floor with his aunt.

Hondo and Cookie looked at the dragon in shock. "Is that?" Asked Cookie.

Hondo nodded. "It is dear."

Rarity walked over to her parents. "Yes, that is a dragon, his name is Spike, and he is my son." Said Rarity.

Normally Hondo and Cookie were open minded ponies, but finding out that their filly was already a mother and to a dragon no less was a little to open minded for them. They promptly passed out.

Granny sighed. "I'll grab some smelling salts." Said the old mare as she walked back into the kitchen.

Spike notice that there was still a him sized hole in the play pen, so he decided to go see who those new strangers that were looking at him were. He crawled out of the pen and over to the passed out mare. He placed both of his hands on the mares muzzle. He pushed her muzzle, but she didn't move. 'Hey, what happened, you were moving a moment ago, come on.' Thought Spike as he tried to push Cookie's muzzle again, but the mare was not moving. Spike got worried, he quickly made his way to Hondo, and tried to make the stallion moved. But again nothing. Spike started to cry as he curled up into a ball. 'No, go away, stay away.' Thought Spike.

Fluttershy noticed what Spike was doing and gasped. She flew straight over to him and picked him up. "Shhhh, it's ok, their fine, their not dead, its ok." Said Fluttershy. Spike looked at his mommy, he stopped crying, but he was still upset.

Pear walked over to Fluttershy. "Flutters was it?"

Fluttershy looked over at Pear and shook her head. "No... that's only a nickname, my name is Fluttershy… your Buttercup right?"

Pear nodded. "I go by that." She then looked to her grandson. "What's wrong with Spike?"

Fluttershy sighed. "Dragons are hatched fully developed, ready to survive in the world. The only way they can do that, is by having an understanding of fear, and more over, an understanding of death. Spike must think that they're dead, and since he is the smallest thing around, he thinks he's next."

Everyone gasped. Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, but it's true." Fluttershy brought Spike to her barrel. "It's ok Spike, nothing is coming to get you, your safe with us." Said Fluttershy in a soothing tone. Spike looked at her, as he wrapped his arms and leg around Fluttershy's barrel.

All the girls gathered around Spike, showing him that he was going to be fine.

Spike looked around at his mommies who were all smiling at him. "Baba." Said Spike while sniffling.

All the girls gasped, but then they sighed happily. "Yeah. Your Babas are here, Spike." Said Rainbow Dash.

Just then Apple Bloom figured out how to use the hole in the pen. She crawled over to her sister, and the others. She gave her sister a hug. AJ chuckled. "So is your Auntie Bloom." Said AJ.

"And us." Said Pear as she, Bright Mac, and Macintosh walked over and joined in the hug.

Fluttershy smiled at Spike. "See, if something want's to get to you, they'll have to go through all of us first."

Author's Note

Next chapter will deal with Cookie and Hondo.

Diamond in the Rough

After Spike had calmed down, his whole family looked at him. Fluttershy smiled at seeing her son was no longer scared. “See, nothing is coming to get you.” Said Fluttershy.

“Baba.” Said Spike.

Fluttershy nodded. “That’s right, Baba is here.”

Granny walked back into the living room and noticed that her family was on the ground next to her great grandson. “I’m guessing that I missed something.” Said Granny

Everyone nodded.

Granny sighed. “I maybe old, but whatever happens, I’ll make sure to protect my family.” Said Granny.

She walked over to the still passed out Hondo and Cookie, and waved the smelling salts under their muzzles.

When the smelling salts entered their noses, Hondo was the first to groan. “Ugg, what happened? Cookie, are you ok?” Asked Hondo.

Cookie groaned. “Yes dear I’m fine. What about you?”

“I’m good.” Said Hondo as the two made it to their hooves.

Rarity sighed as she levitated Spike into her hooves. She walked over to her parents. “Mommy, Daddy, I’m glad your ok, you both fainted, and scared Spike.”

Hondo looked at Rarity. "Sweetie, who is Spike?"

Rarity showed Spike to her parents. "Spike, my son, and your grandson." Said Rarity.

The couple looked at Spike who was smiling at them. 'Thank goodness they're moving again, I must of scared the bad thing away.' Thought Spike as he clapped his hands.

The two were still looking at the happy dragon. Cookie walked over to Spike as she looked into his eyes. She bent down so she was level with him. Spike looked at Cookie with his deep green eyes. The two had a staring contest for a few moments. That was until Spike started to inhale through his nose. "Uh oh." Said Rarity. She grabbed Spike in her magic and pointed him away from everyone.

Spike sneezed and the fire hit a lamp on a side table near the rocking chair. Everyone looked at the lamp as it was turned to smoke and was whisked around the room. The smoke stopped in front of Pear, and the lamp was back to normal, as it was sent into the hooves of Spikes grandma. Everyone looked at the lamp, as they all sighed. "That's really going to need some getting used to." Said Rainbow.

Everyone nodded. Pear walked over to the table and placed the lamp back on it. Cookie and Hondo looked at Spike in shock. Hondo sighed. "Ok sweetie, I just want to get everything straight. In the last few hours, you were dragged out of the house by your horn, found a rock..."

"Geode."

"Geode, where you found a lot of gems. You ran home, where you ran into AJ, and somewhere in between at point and now you have a son that is a dragon." Said Hondo.

Rarity nodded. "That's right."

Cookie sighed. "Rarity tell us the whole story, because I doubt that's everything."

Rarity nodded again as she brought Spike back to into her hooves. "Ok, mommy."

All the adults and Macintosh gathered around the group of fillies and their dragon son. "So to start off with...."

One explanation of chapter 2 and 3 later.

"So after finding out that he was an orphan we decided to take care of him, and since he already imprinted on us, we decided to be his mothers." Said Rarity.

Hondo and Cookie sighed. "Rarity, your grounded for going into the Everfree Forest." Said Hondo.

"What!?" Asked Rarity in shock.

"Hold on. Your grounded, but your ungrounded for doing it to save Spike." Said Hondo.

"Oh."

Cookie used her horn to bring Spike in front of her. She placed him down on the floor. Cookie and Spike continued on their staring contest. But after a few moments Cookie swept Spike into her hooves as she nuzzled him. "He's so adorable!" Said Cookie. Spike giggled. 'I like her, she's kind and loving.' Thought Spike. She looked at the little dragon in her hooves and smiled at him. "Hi Spike, I'm your grandma, Cookie Crumbles." Cookie then moved Spike over to face his grandpa. "And this is your grandpa, Hondo Flanks."

Hondo took Spike from his wife and looked at Spike. Soon tears started to fall from the stallions face. "Finally." Said Hondo. "I have someone to play with."

Everyone looked at the stallion. He chuckled sheepishly. "What, no offense to you Rarity, or to your sister. But you never took in interest in Buck Ball, and knowing your mother, and you, neither will Sweetie Belle. This is the first boy in the family." He looked at Spike. "Oh, we'll play every day, you'll learn how to play everything, Buck Ball, Hoof Ball, Soccer, and I know you'll be great at them." Said Hondo as he nuzzled Spike. This was unwise. Spike noticed the weird thing on Hondo's lip, and grabbed it. This caused the stallion to wince in pain as half of the mustache was ripped off of his lip.

Everyone started to laugh at the half stash on Hondo's face. "Finally, I was getting tired of kissing the hairy caterpillar." Said Cookie. "Now you have no choice but to shave it."

Hondo sighed as he looked to his grandson. "I hope your happy." Said Hondo. Spike giggled. Hondo sighed as he looked down. "Well, at least I can eat soup again." Said Hondo as he started to laugh.

Just then every one heard a voice calling out from outside. "RAINBOW DASH?"

Everyone looked at the rainbow mane pegasus, then to the front door. They decided it was best to head outside to see who was calling for her, and why.

Author's Note

Next will be about Bow, Windy, Possy, Gentle, and Zepher.

A Gentel Wind Lead's to a Shy Rainbow

The now even larger family walked out of the house, wondering why someone was calling out for Rainbow Dash. But when they walked out, there was no one there. "RAINBOW DASH?" Yelled the voice. This meant that the owner of the voice was still around, and it was very unlikely to be in the ground. Everyone looked up, and there in the sky was a large pale blue pegasus stallion with a rainbow colored buzz cut mane. He was flying around looking for his daughter who never went back to flight camp today, after she caused the legendary Sonic Rainboom.

Next to him was another pegasus stallion but this one was pale green with a very pale pink mane done up into a swirl. This one was looking for his daughter who fell from a cloud. "Fluttershy." Said this stallion in a normal talking voice.

"Dad/Daddy!" Cheered the two pegasus fillies. They flew up to their fathers, who noticed them the moment they heard them.

"Rainbow!" Said Bow Hothoof as he gave his daughter a big hug.

"Fluttershy." Said Gentle Breeze as he hugged his daughter.

After the four finished hugging Bow looked at his daughter. "Where have you been? Me and your mother have been looking for you for the last few hours. We need to give you your 'First Sonic Rainboom' trophy." Said Bow.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Dad, I was looking for Fluttershy, I couldn't find her after the race, and I got worried."

Bow nodded as he nuzzled his daughter. "Don't worry, we also got your searching for best friend ribbon."

Gentle looked at his daughter. "Fluttershy, we were so worried, are you ok?"

Fluttershy rolled her eyes. "Yes, Daddy. I'm fine, Rainbow found me."

Gentle grabbed her hoof. "I'm glad, lets head home, that is if its ok with you?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "Its not."

"Oh, ok." Said Gentle as he let go of her hoof.

Both fillies looked at their fathers. "Dad, I need to go back down, there are a few ponies I want you to meet. Can you grab mom and bring her back?" Asked Rainbow.

Fluttershy looked at her father. "Same with me Daddy, but can you grab Zephyr as well?" Asked Fluttershy.

Both Stallions nodded. Bow gave his daughter one more hug as he was smiling widely. Gentle smiled as he gave his daughter a small hug. The two left to go retrieve their wives and son.

The two fillies flew back down to the farm and looked at the families. Both sighed. "Sorry about that." Said the two.

"That was my father. His names Bow Hothoof, and he is coming back here with my mother Windy Whistles." Said Rainbow.

"The other stallion was my father. His names Gentle Breeze, and he's coming back with my mother Posey and my little brother Zephyr."

Everyone nodded at the simple explanation of the fillies. "Ok you two. I cant wait to meet them." Said Pear.

Everyone walked back into the house and waited for the new arrivals.

Soon, the front door to the apple house was opened. In walks Bow and Gentle. Behind them was a set of pegasus mares. One was light blue, with a bowl cut orange and light scarlet mane. She was carrying a trophy and a ribbon. The other mare was pale yellow, with a raspberry mane, a pair of green glasses on her face and a pair of ear rings in her ears. The last to enter the house was a tall but lanky pale aquamarine colt with a light gold mane.

All five of them walked into the living room. There the mares and the colt noticed their daughters, sister, and only in his head, the filly that is head over hoofs for him.

"Rainbow!" Cheered Windy as she flew straight for her daughter and gave her a big hug. "I'm so proud of you. You did a Sonic Rainboom." Said Windy as she gave her daughter the trophy. "And you went out of your way to start the search for Fluttershy." Said Windy as she gave Rainbow the ribbon.

Posey walked over to her daughter and gave her a small hug. "Thank Celestia your safe, I was so worried, I was about to tell the guards to help look for you."

Zephyr walked over to Rainbow, and did his best to give her a smoldering look. "Rainbow, you don't need to disappear to get me to look for you, I do that on my own." Said Zephyr.

Both fillies rolled their eyes at all the comments.

But the small conversation was shattered when Bright Mac cleared his throat.

All the pegasi looked at the rooms occupants, as both Rainbow and Fluttershy walked back to them.

Fluttershy looked at Hondo who was still holding Spike in his hoof. "Mr. Hondo, can I have my son please?" Asked Fluttershy. Hondo nodded as he levitated Spike over to Fluttershy. "Thank you." Said Fluttershy.

She grabbed Spike in her hooves as she walked over to her family. "Mommy, Daddy, Zephyr. I need to tell you all something." All three nodded. Fluttershy took a deep breath as she showed Spike to her family. "This is Spike, and he's my son."

Gentle passed out, hearing that his little filly was a mother, Posey fainted seeing that her new grandson was a dragon, and Zephyr just shrugged as he looked at Spike. "Sup, the names Zephyr, guess I'm your uncle. You want to help me get a date? Chicks love babies." Said Zephyr as he looked at Rainbow.

Fluttershy groaned as she handed Spike over to Rainbow. "Hey horseshoe for brains. Guess what?" Said Rainbow.

"What?"

"We're related now." Said Rainbow. "Spike is my son too." Said Rainbow.

Zephyr just walked over to AJ. "what about you, cutie, want to date the best colt in Cloudsdale?"

AJ chukled as she pushed him away. "Sorry sugar cube. We're related as well."

Zephyr walked over to Pinkie, but before he could ask, Pinkie told him the truth. "Sorry, related."

Zephyr walked over to Rarity. "What about you, I know, I'm great, but don't worry, I'll make you just as great as me one day." Said Zephyr.

Rarity just rolled her eyes. "Again, RE-LA-TED!" Said Rarity really driving it home on every syllable.

Zephyr looked at all the girls in shock. "How?"

All the girls looked at each other and smirked. "We're Spike's mothers." Said all the girls.

Zephyr sighed as he walked back to Spike. "Well, it looks like its just you and me kid." Said Zephyr. "But don't worry, I'll teach you how to be just as great as me."

Fluttershy growled at her little brother. "I'm not letting you within five feet of Spike." Said Fluttershy.

Everyone looked at Fluttershy, surprised to see her so aggressive. But Zephyr wasn't fazed. "Fine." Said Zephyr as he looked at Spike. "But I cant wait to show you how to get the ladies."

Fluttershy sighed as she walked over to her brother and pushed him away from Spike. "Zip it." Said Fluttershy. She looked at Rainbow who was still holding Spike. "Sorry about him Spike, he's too much in his own head." She looked back at Zephyr. "But he's actually a good colt once you get to know him."

Spike looked at his new uncle and he gave Zephyr a raspberry. Rainbow started to laugh as she nuzzled her son. "Awe, already taking after your Baba." Said Rainbow. Then she thought for a moment. 'Wait, their being too quiet.' She looked over at her parents. Bow was wide eyed, with his mouth open and jaw on the floor. Windy was wide eyed as well but she had stars in her eyes and a giant smile plastered on her face. Rainbow flew over to her parents and showed Spike to them.

"So, yeah." Said Rainbow. "Mom, Dad, your grandparents. This is Spike, he's my son." Said Rainbow.

Bow had closed his mouth and walked over to Spike. Two sets of eyes stared at each other. One set a deep emerald color and the other a amber color. Spike looked into the eyes of his 4th grandpa. But then he needed to sneeze. "Uh oh." Said Rainbow. She tried to move Spike out of the way, but she failed to get a clean shot. Instead it hit the rocking chair in the room.

The chair was turned to smoke, it whizzed around the room for a few moments, until it stopped right above Zephyr. Everyone looked at the smoke. "Um..." Said Zephyr. But the chair popped back into form and fell on the colt. Nothing was hurt and no one was injured, nothing aside from Zephyrs pride. Rainbow was laughing her flanks off.

"Well. Guess you got your wish Zephyr, Spike is helping you get some sympathy points." Said Rainbow.

Everyone giggled at the joke. But it was back to business. Spike was redirected to his 4th grandpa. "So, Dad, are you ok with this?" Asked Rainbow.

Bow sighed as he shook his head. "No I'm not?"

"What!?" Yelled everyone. Spike was starting to cry.

Bow was surprised but then realized what he said. He quickly shook his head. "No not like that, I actually like Spike. I'm not ok with the fact that I don't have any awards to give him. I mean, his first flame, his first hug, his first feeding time." Bow looked at Rainbow. "You have fed him right?" Rainbow nodded. Bow sighed in relief. " Good."

Bow motioned for Rainbow to hand Spike over to him. She did and soon Spike was in the hooves of Bow. He looked at Spike as he smiled. "Hi there little guy, I'm Grandpa Bow, and you are awesome." Said Bow.

Windy walked over to Bow and Spike as she smiled at Spike. "And I'm Grandma Windy. We are so proud of you."

Author's Note

There you go. Spike now has, 4 grandpas, 4 grandmas, 5 mothers, 1 great grandma, 2 aunts, 2 uncles, and soon to have many awards. Next up is the real reaction from Posey and Gentel. Then its off to the Rock farm, holders boluder, and the perising gaze of Limestone Pie.

The Gentle Flame Illuminates a Single Posey

It took a few minutes for both Posey and Gentle to wake up after their daughter told them about her son. But Posey was the first one to get to her hooves. She looked at Fluttershy. "Sweetie, what happened?" Asked Posey.

Fluttershy sighed. "Well, you passed out after you looked at your grandson." Said Fluttershy.

Posey giggled. "Oh, I must still be in a dream. None of this is real." Giggled Posey. She looked around at others in the room. Then she looked down at Spike, who had been placed on the floor by Bow. He wanted to see if Spike was ready for his first 5 foot crawl ribbon, and his first place trophy for the 5 foot crawl race. Posey giggled again as she flew over to Spike. She picked him up and looked at him. "Well hi there Spike, apperintly I'm your grandma." Said Posey.

Spike wasn't paying attention to what she was saying, his eyes were transfixed on the pair of earrings. They weren't anything too special, all they were was a set of ear rings in the shape of a flower, with the center being made of two small rubies. They smelled sweet to Spike. 'Oh, I like this smell, maybe if I can get to the yummy thing, then maybe I can get new grandma to give them to me.' Thought Spike. He looked at Posey and he started to point at her ear rings. Posey noticed this, and she still thought it was all still a dream. She placed Spike on the ground so she could use both hooves, and she decided to take off her earrings. But when she did, she accidentally pricked her hoof, and a small drop of blood was forming at the wound. Posey giggled. "Well that's not right, I shouldn't feel any pain if this was a dream." Then it finally clicked in her head. She looked at her daughter. "This isn't a dream, is it?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No its not, mom."

"So you actually have a son, who is a dragon?" Asked Posey.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes."

Posey took a few deep breaths. She looked at Spike who was still trying to get the earrings. "Ok." She looked at Fluttershy. "Sweetie, I know you are the most outgoing one in the family..." Everyone dropped their jaws at hearing that Fluttershy, small, timid, crybaby, Fluttershy was the most out going one in the family. Even Spike dropped his jaw at hearing that. "But do you think its wise to raise a dragon?"

"We kinda don't have a choice, he has already emprinted on us, and we all made a promise to take care of him."

"Us?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Mom, I would like to introduce you to Spikes other mommies. You know Rainbow Dash."

"Hi Mrs. Shy."

"Then we have Rarity, along with her parents, Mr Hondo, and Mrs. Cookie Crumbles."

"Hi, its lovely to meet you, Mrs. Shy." Said Rarity.

"Same here, but please ignore the moustache, Spike has a strong grip." Said Hondo.

"Oh, I love your mane, do you get it styled?" Asked Cookie. Posey was scared and decided to hide behind her daughter.

Fluttershy rolled her eyes at the action of her mother, but she decided to press on with the introductions. "Next we have Applejack, and her family. Her mother Buttercup, her father Bright Mac, her brother and little sister, Macintosh, and Apple Bloom, and lastly the head of the family, Granny Smith."

AJ walked up to Posey and stuck out her hoof. "Greetins, names Applejack."

Posey slowly took the hoof and shook it. "It's nice to meet you."

AJ smiled at being able to get the mare to open up a little. Soon enough all of the Apples were introduced to the mare. "And lastly we have, Pinkie Pie." Said Fluttershy. But when she tried to look for the filly, she was nowhere to be found.

"Hi. My name is Pinkamena Diane Pie, but just call me Pinkie." Said Pinkie as she was already behind Fluttershy and her mother. This made both Posey and Fluttershy panic and they both decided to hide behind the whole Apple Family.

Pinkie giggled. But then she remembered why she was even coming to this town in the first place. She gasped. "Oh, my, Celestia. Silly Pinkie." Pinkie looked at everyone in the room. "I'll be right back, I need to run to town and pick up some stuff. I'll be back in like 5 minutes." Said Pinkie as she ran out of the house and straight in to the town.

Everyone looked at the spot the pink filly was not a few moments ago, and they were very confused. But they decided it would be for the best if they just waited for her to get back.

Spike crawled over to Posey who still had the rubies. He tapped her on the leg. She looked down at Spike. "Oh, right." Said Posey as she removed her other earring and brought both over to Spike. 'Oh he must want to look at them, but just in case I'll make sure he doesn't try and eat them.' thought Posey as she placed both of them into her hoof and brought it over to Spike so he could see.

What she didn't expect was for Spike to snatch them, then what she really didn't expect was the fact that he was actually able to remove the stones from their seating. And the most unbelievable thing happened, Spike actually gave back the earrings, minus the rubies, back to Posey. Spike picked up one of the rubies and tried to eat it like the others but it didn't work. 'Hey, why won't these yummy things let me eat them?' Thought Spike. He tried for a few moments longer, but they wouldn't melt.

By this point Gentle was back on his hooves and watching Spike try to eat the ruby. He walked over to Spike and carefully picked him up. Spike was still trying to eat the ruby, but Gentle took it away from him, much to Spikes dislike. 'Hey, not you too.' Thought Spike. Gentle walked over to his daughter. "Shy, does he have anything he could eat?" Asked Gentle.

Fluttershy nodded as she walked over to Spikes basket. She pulled out a piece of fluorite from its insides and handed it to her father. Gentle smiled at the gem. "That's perfect." Said Gentle as he brought the gem to Spikes mouth. It works as Spike started to suckle on it, but unlike the other gems it was unable to be dissolved very easily, so in a way it worked as a edible pacifier, and it worked to the benefit as Spikes snack and to save Posey's earrings.

Posey walked over to her husband and got close to Spike. Gentle cradled Spike as he looked at him. "Hello Spike, I'm glad to know that you'll be joining the family...That is, if your ok with that?" Said Gentle as he smiled at his grandson.

Posey moved her uninjured hoof and started to rub it against Spikes chin as she started to make baby noises. "And I'm grandma Posey. I'm sorry for thinking that you weren't real." Said Posey. The three stayed together for a moment. But then suddenly Pinkie busted the door down with a massive pile of party supplies on her back.

"I'M BACK!" Yelled Pinkie.

Author's Note

There it is, all have introduced themselves to Spike. Next time we find out what Pinkie was doing.

What's a Rock Farm

The sudden appearance of the pink filly was so unprepared that it made Posey and Gentle, the latter still holding Spike, jump in fear and again hide behind the whole of the Apple Family.

Everyone shot the pink filly a glare. "Pinkie." Said AJ.

Pinkie just sheepishly rubbed the back of her head as she chuckled in embarrassment. "Sorry." Said Pinkie.

Everyone sighed. "It's fine." Said Pear. She then looked at all the party supplies on her back. "You ran to town to get party supplies?" Asked Pear.

Pinkie nodded. "Yes ma'am. You see, I live on a rock farm..."

"What's a rock farm?" Asked Hondo confused.

Pinkie looked at the stallion. "Well, its a farm where we harvest rocks." Said Pinkie.

"So, a quarry?" Asked Bow.

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope, a rock farm." Said Pinkie simply.

Everyone figured that this was going to take some time to fully understand, so it would be best to just get back on the topic of the party supplies. "Fine, so you live on a rock farm..." Said Cookie.

Pinkie nodded. "Yes. On the farm, it was always cloudy, and depressing. Me and my sisters worked every day, there was no talking, no smiling, and no fun. Today we were moving the rocks in the south field over to the east field. Then my mother Cloudy Quartz, called me, my father Igneous, and my sisters, Maud, Limestone, and Marble in for lunch. By this point I was the farthest from the house, and I was in the middle of moving a rock into a pile. I planned to catch up to them when I finished, then suddenly a massive rainbow blew away all the clouds. I saw the rainbow, I had never felt such joy before, it felt so good. I just wanted to keep smiling forever and I wanted everyone I knew to smile like me. The only problem was that rainbows don't come around that often, so I thought 'How else can I create smiles?' Then it hit me. So, instead of heading inside to get some of moms yummy rock stew, I decided to head to the closest town and gather some supplies, for the best 'Make My Family Smile Party." Said Pinkie.

There were a lot of very confusing things in her story. But the main point was that Pinkie had left, without telling her parents, or anyone. All the adults facehoofed. "Really?" Said all the adults.

Pear walked over to Pinkie and grabbed her hoof. She looked back at Granny. "Ma, take care of the farm and Bloom, we're taking Pinkie home right now, and were taking Spike so he can meet his next set of grandparents and aunts. We might not be back for a while." She then looked at Macintosh. "And Mac, you listen to Granny while we're gone." Said Pear.

Granny nodded. "Sure thing. Make sure she gets home safe."

"Yes ma." Said Macintosh.

"Ba." Said Apple Bloom.

Pear giggled. Cookie looked at Hondo. "Sweetie, I'm going with Buttercup. I'm sure Sweetie Belle won't be a problem, just ask Cheerilee for some help. She's gotten a good grip on how to deal with her." Said Cookie.

Hondo nodded. "Sure thing Cookie."

"I'm going too." Said Rarity as she joined her mother.

"Me too." Said Rainbow.

Bow looked at his daughter. "I'm going as well, I can give Spike and Rainbow their first train ride plaques." Said Bow as he and Windy joined Rainbow.

Fluttershy looked at her parents. "Mom, Dad, I'm going as well. I still need to teach the others about dragons, and what if something happens and I'm not there?" Asked Fluttershy.

Both parents nodded. "Ok dear, just be safe." Said Posey as she gave Spike over to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded as she cradled Spike. "Of course mom." Said Fluttershy as she walked over to the group that was leaving. It now consisted of; One dragon, one earth pony mare, one earth pony stallion, 2 earth pony fillies, two pegasi fillies, one unicorn mare, one unicorn filly, one pegasus stallion, and one pegasus mare.

With the group that was leaving settled, they walked out of the house and straight for the local train station. This left three of the apple family, three of the shy family, and Hondo. "Well I need to head back into town as well. I got to take care of a unicorn foal who just started to have magical surges." Said Hondo, as he walked over to Granny. "Granny. A pleasure as always." He turned to Mac. "Macintosh, a little advice, Stallion to Stallion, Cheerilee said she thought you were cute." Said Hondo, this made Mac blush slightly. Hondo then walked over to all three of the Shy family. "Well, it looks like were going to be seeing each other more often. Here's my card." Said Hondo as he used his magic to teleport a business card to him and into the hooves of Gentle. "I am the best real estate agent in the town. If you want to move, or are looking for a place for Fluttershy so she can stay close to Spike without having to fall from the clouds, just tell me and I'll make sure it happens." Said Hondo as he walked out of the house.

Gentle looked at the card. "Well, we always said we would think about moving if one of the kids started a family. Just didn't think that would be in a week." Said Gentle. He looked at Granny. "Granny Smith, thank you for having us."

Granny waved it off. "Think nothing of it, we're family now, and family sticks together. That's the Apple way." Said Granny.

Gentle, Posey, and Zephyr smiled as they walked out of the house and flew back to their home.

Granny looked back at her grandkids. "Well, I'll start dinner. Mac your in charge of Bloom." Said Granny as she walked to the kitchen.

Author's Note

I know I keep promising the rock farm next chapter, but after one train ride it will happen.

One Night On The Train

With Pear, Bright Mac, Cookie, Windy, and Bow escorting Pinkie Pie back to her family's rock farm. The other girls were following behind. Fluttershy had placed Spike onto her back, and Rainbow Dash, AJ, and Rarity were trying to keep up with the older ponies.

They were lucky it was almost evening, and the local weather team had planned for a storm not long after sunset, so not that many ponies were out, and thankfully not that many were in the path of the very angry farm mare. She looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie, what made you think that it was a good idea to head to a different town, without telling your parents?"

Pinkie looked saddened. "I don't know, I just wanted to throw them a surprise party in the silo, and it just slipped my mind." Said Pinkie as her hair deflated, and tears started to pool at the corner of her eyes.

Pear looked at Pinkie. 'Maybe I was a little to hard with her, she is still only a filly.' Pear sighed. "Pinkie, I'm sorry for yelling, I just... look, every parent will spend the rest of their lives worrying about their children. Are they safe, have they eaten, but the most important thing that will help them is to talk." Pear looked at all the girls and to Spike. "This goes for all of you as well. Remember when Spike went missing for a few seconds?"

They all nodded.

"All of you girls nearly destroyed the house, worried about if Spike was safe. That is what every mother feels like when they don't know where their child is." Pear then looked at Pinkie. "Remember that feeling and then try and imagen how your parents feel not knowing where you went, that is the exact opposite of what you would want them to feel like, right?" Asked Pear.

Pinkie gasped, then she started to cry waterfalls. "I'm sorry, mom, dad, Maud, Marble, and Limestone." Cried Pinkie. Pear smiled at Pinkie as she gave her a hug.

"Shhhh, it's ok, you were excited, it was a mistake, and I know they will forgive you if you tell them you are sorry for leaving." Said Pear as she stroked Pinkies mane.

Pinkie stopped crying after a solid ten minutes. Pear smiled at her. "See..." Said Pear, but then a single drop of rain hit her on the snout. She got to her hooves, and helped Pinkie up as well. "We need to hurry, the storm is about to start." Said Pear. But it was too late. The group only made it another few hoof steps before it was raining cats and dogs.

Thankfully, Cookie was at least a little skilled in shield spells. She had to be, raising two unicorn foals, you needed to learn the basics, or you would be walking around town for a week a different color.

So the group kept walking for the train station hoping to make if for the last train of the night. The only problem was Spike. Being a dragon, he was very susceptible to the cold, in any form, but what made it worse for him was the fact that he was still a baby, and his inner fire was not fully developed. He started to shiver, which was very noticeable since he was on Fluttershy's back.

She looked at Spike, and for some reason something in her mind shouted at her to get him out of the cold wind and rain. "Spike!" Yelled Fluttershy. She grabbed Spike in her hooves, and looked forward. The train station was right in front of them, but it was still about 100 feet away. Fluttershy weighed the options. 'I could make it there in a few seconds, but it would expose Spike even more, or we need to pick up the pace to make sure we all make it?' Thought Fluttershy. She sped up to Pear. "Mrs. Buttercup, its cold, and Spike is not doing well, we need to hurry up."

The moment Fluttershy brought up Spike's condition, all the girls heard the shouting in their heads. Rarity grit her teeth as her eyes turned white from the overwhelming surge of power she was channeling. Cookie looked at her daughter, and became concerned, Rarity was going to try a teleportation spell. "Rarity, calm down, your too young to try and teleport everyone, even if its not that far away." Said Cookie.

But the shouting in her head just got louder. Rarity looked at her mother. "I will help my son!" Yelled Rarity as the spell was completed.

100 feet ahead, the stallion in charge of tickets was about to shut down for the night, the next train was only 3 minutes away, and seeing that the train platform was completely empty, it was very unlikely that anypony was going to need his services.

Then his vision was blinded by a large white flash. Once the ticket stallion was able to see, the sight that greeted him was shocking. Now instead of no ponies, there was four ponies, five fillies, and the real odd one out, a small baby dragon. But he was a professional, so he kept his cool. "Good evening Mrs. Buttercup, Mr. Bright Mac, and Mrs. Cookie." He then looked at all the fillies, Bow, and Windy. "I'm guessing that you need some tickets?"

Bright Mac nodded. "All Aboard, we have a problem." Bright Mac pulled Pinkie to in front of the stallion. "This filly needs to get home tonight." Bright Mac put Pinkie down. "My grandson is not doing well, and in the rush we forgot to grab some bits for the trip. Can we pay it back later?" Asked Bright Mac.

All Aboard has been a citizen of Ponyville for many years, and he knew that the Apples were hardworking ponies who were always honest, and payed back their debts. He looked at the group, they were soaking wet, and the only reason why they weren't getting even worse was because of Mrs. Cookie's shield. All Aboard nodded. "Ok, listen, I will have to tell the Transport commission about this, that means I will need to have your identities." All Aboard looked at Spike. "Everyponies."

Spike started to cough. The last train was about to pull in. All the girls looked at Spike, he was getting worse, they nodded. "Fine." Said Fluttershy. "His name is Spike Drake, age: less then 2 weeks." Said Fluttershy.

All Aboard nodded. "Ok, I have his description. 'Purple with green spines, underbelly, and eyes, Dragon.' All I need is his or his guardians hoof print to make it official."

All five girls walked up to the stand one at a time, and marked the paper. All Aboard looked at all the girls and sighed, he then looked at all the adults. "Ok, the same for all of you."

All the adults nodded, and filled out the form for themselves, and the kids. Once that was done, the train pulled in, and the doors opened. All Aboard nodded, as he gave them all tickets. "Now get inside of the train, and make sure to dry off, the trolley should be in the back right now, so head to the back of the train, she should have some towels and warm drinks."

Pear smiled at All Aboard. "Thanks All Aboard." Said Pear as she and the group headed for the back cars.

Five minutes later. Spike and Family were in one of the large passenger cabins. The trolley with the towels had not arrived, and the girls were trying to use their body heat to keep Spike warm. Right now all the fillies were huddled around Spike. It was helping him, but even the girls were wet, so he was still very cold, but at least his coughing stopped. Rainbow was looking at her son, he was still shivering but it was less intense. She nuzzled his head. "No little rainstorm is going to take out a Dash." Said Rainbow, she was putting up a front. In all actuality, she was terrified for Spike. The same could be said for Pinkie, and AJ. Pinkie kept her smile on her face. She was trying to show that nothing was wrong, and everything was going to be ok, and AJ was doing everything in her power to make sure Spike was safe.

All the adults looked at them, and they all smiled. Pear leaned over to Bright Mac. "I think Spike is going to have an interesting life, 5 great moms, 5 sets of grandparents." Bright Mac nodded.

"But what about after all this, we need to make it official." Said Bright Mac. Pear nodded. They looked at Cookie, Windy and Bow and told them the idea, they both nodded.

Pear looked at the fillies. "Girls, we need to talk for a moment, you don't have to move, Spike needs you with him, but we need to discuss what were going to do with him when we get back."

All the girls nodded. But before Pear could bring up the first question, there was a knock on the door. Cookie used her magic to open it. "Hello, sorry for the wait, one of the wheels fell off. Is there anything I could get for you all?" Asked the trolley mare.

"Towels, all of them, 5 coffees, 5 teas, and one milk." Said Cookie.

The trolley mare nodded. "Of course."

After drying off, and enjoying the warmness of the tea and coffee. Cookie used her magic to heat up the milk for Spike to warm him up even more. Spike guzzled it down in an instant. Now it was time for the hard part. AJ sighed as she placed Spike on her shoulder. Everyone else cleared the area Spike was facing. AJ looked at Spike. "Ok Spike." Said AJ as she burped him. He released a few green flames, and thankfully nothing was damaged.

Now that everyone was warmed up, it was time to get back on track. Pear looked at the girls. Rainbow was playing with Spike. She was making silly faces, and playing peekaboo with her wings. "Girls, about what we were saying earlier. We need to discuss a few things." Said Pear.

Everyone looked at Pear. "Ok, the four of us have decided, that to make it official, when we get back to town, we head over to town hall and have Spike legally become your son." Said Pear.

Bright Mac started. "That means, we will need to tell them were he is living, so in the interest of him, we think it would be for the best if Spike was to stay at the farm until he is old enough to start living with each of you."

Cookie was next. "We will also have to find a place for Pinkie to stay, so she can be close to Spike."

Bow talked next. "And the same goes for Rainbow and Fluttershy as well, Spike can't live in a cloud house, so when we get back, I will be looking for a house in Ponyville."

"With that being said. There is going to be a lot of negative feelings about Spike. Dragons are not known for being the nicest creatures, and this will make him an out cast from the rest of the town. So Spike will need the support of his family." Said Pear.

All the girls looked at Spike. One by one they nuzzled his head, Rainbow was first. "Spike, a Dash is loyal, and will never let anyone down."

Pinkie was next. "I maybe a Pie, but I'm tough as stone, I'll move a mountain to see you smile and laugh."

Fluttershy went next. "I will never be shy around you, and even if others aren't, I will always be kind to you."

Rarity smiled as she nuzzled Spike. " What ever you need, I will be there to help you through it."

Lastly AJ. "Spike, I can't tell you the future, but I will not lie to you, it's going to be tough, but here's the one truth that will never be broken."

All the girls looked at Spike as they kissed his head. "We love you."

Author's Note

The end of this chapter actually made me cry a little. I'm sorry for not updating this story lately. Like always, what'd you like, what you didn't, where i can improve.

End of the Line

After a few hours the train was approaching Rockville. The adults were struggling to stay awake, and all the girls and Spike had fallen asleep, in a pile, with Spike acting as a little furnace in the center. "Next stop, Rockville. Please gather all luggage, and get ready to depart." Said the trolley mare as she came back to the cabin with everyone inside to gather the towels.

Everyone shushed the mare who looked sheepish for almost waking up the kids. "sorry." Said the mare as she looked sheepish.

Pear smiled. "Thanks for letting us have all the towels, we were soaking wet, and we have a new born with us." Said Pear smiling.

The mare smiled back. "Not a problem, is the little foal ok?"

Pear nodded. "Spike is fine, but he's not a foal, he's a dragon."

The mare nodded as she smiled. "Of course he is, have a nice night, luckily the rain has stopped so it should be a pleasant walk to the Pie Family Farm." Said the trolley mare as she closed the door to their cabin.

All the adults smiled, but it was time to get off the train so Pinkie could get home. Pear yawned as she walked over to AJ. "Come on sugar cube, its time to wake up." Said Pear.

AJ yawned as she opened her eyes. She turned her head to look at her mother. "Hi Ma, we get to Pinkies yet?" Asked AJ.

Pear nodded. "Yes, its the next stop, so I thought it was time to wake you and the others up, did you have a good nap?" Asked Pear.

AJ nodded. "I did, we were so warm, Spike is better than the warmest blanket." Said AJ as she nuzzled the still sleeping Spike. This made him wiggle around, and this woke up the others.

They all yawned. Fluttershy rubbed her eyes. "Good morning."

Pear giggle. "Sorry Fluttershy, it's only about 9:00."

Fluttershy nodded as she yawned again. She looked to her side and saw Spike still asleep. She started to giggle, as she looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie, it looks like he is part rock, he sleeps like one." Said Fluttershy trying to make a joke.

Pinkie laughed. "He really is taking after us. It takes a full drum set to wake me up in the morning." Said Pinkie. Pinkie then nuzzled Spikes head. "Good morning sleepy scales." Said Pinkie. She looked out side to see where they were now. "Yep, this is my home, dark, dank, lots of rocks." Said Pinkie smiling. She looked back at Spike. "Are you ready to meet grandma and grandpa, and your aunts?" Asked Pinkie. Spike just snored, as his tongue rolled out of his mouth.

Pinkie giggled. But Rarity sighed. She used her magic to roll Spike's tongue back into his mouth. Then she started to giggle. She walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Sweetie, remember a proper gentledrake does not leave his tongue out."

Rainbow rolled her eyes, but she smiled none the less. She walked up to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Wakey wakey, Spikey Wikey." Said Rainbow.

Rarity gasped. "Spikey Wikey, that's perfect." Said Rarity.

AJ looked at Rarity. "Oh no." She looked at Rainbow. "What have you done?" Said AJ.

Rainbow looked confused. "I don't know, what have I done?"

AJ sighed. "Now she will only call Spike, Spikey Wikey, we can't let Spike bring anypony home to meet her now, she will embarrass the heck out of him, and then he will never find a special somepony." Said AJ. The moment Special Somepony left her mouth the room went silent.

Then Pear started laughing. "It's official, you are his mothers." All the adults started to laugh, this left the little girls confused.

"What's so funny Ma?" Asked AJ.

"Yes, what's the joke mother?" Asked Rarity.

Cookie sighed. "Dear, did I ever tell you about the first date I had with your father?"

Rarity nodded. "Yeah, you told me that grandpa Silver chased daddy around the town with a frying pan."

Cookie nodded. "Yes, and do you know what happened when I met his mother, Grandma Winter?"

Rarity shook her head. "No, what happened?"

Cookie laughed. "Well, Winter showed all of Hondo's baby pictures to me, and Hondo was so embarrassed."

AJ looked at her mother. "Ma, did Granny show all of Pa's baby pictures to you?"

Pear looked at Bright Mac, they had a interesting relationship. "Um... Something like that. Lets just say, your father is something else, and he didn't need Granny to embarrass him." But before anymore respect for the Stallions could be lost, the train stopped.

Bright Mac, not wanting to tell anymore stories about how much he embarrassed himself when he was younger, decided to get out of his seat. "Well, there's no time like the present." Said Bright Mac.

Bow nodded, he got up from his seat before Rainbow could ask about how his mother, Prism Sky told Windy about the time- "Yep, lets get Pinkie back home before anymore storms might happened to pop up." Said Bow as he walked over to Spike, he scooped up the sleeping dragon. But this time Spike was woken up. He yawned as he opened his eyes.

Bow looked at the now awake Spike, he smiled at Spike. "Did you sleep well?" Spike nodded. Bow looked at Spike. "Spike, what ever your grandma's tell you about your grandpa's, just remember, it was not our choice." Said Bow.

Spike nodded. 'I don't get it.' Thought Spike. He looked around looking for his mothers, but he didn't see them. "Baba?" Asked Spike.

Bow nodded. "Of course." Said Bow. He brought Spike over to his mothers. "Who wants to hold Spike while we walk to the farm?" Asked Bow.

All the girls looked at each other. "I'll take him." Said Pinkie. "I know the way, and the grounds are full of rocks that could make a pony trip, and it could be dangerous for Spike, but I know the fields like the back of my hoof." Pinkie then looked at the back of her hoof. "Oh, that's new." Then she giggled.

Bow Smiled. "And the winner is Pinkie." Said Bow as he handed Spike and a little ribbon over to Pinkie. Spike got onto Pinkie's back and tried to find a comfy spot, but it was hard. He tried to lay on her mane, and that was a different story, her mane was super soft, and really cozy.

Pinkie smiled at Spike. "Ok Spike, lets go see the farm." Said Pinkie as she walked out of the cabin, followed by the others.

Author's Note

They have arrived. How will the Pies deal with Spike. Find out next time on Dragon Mommies.

The Rock Farm

Pinkie walked out of the train with Spike on her back. There wasn't much in Rockville, in fact there was nothing aside from rocks, hundreds upon hundreds of tons of rocks, for a far as the eye could see. Pinkie smiled. "Awe, its good to be home." Said Pinkie as she waited for the others to walk onto the small wooden train platform.

Pear walked out of the train. "Pinkie, how far to the farm house?" Asked Pear.

Pinkie giggled. "Well it should be only a few minute trot from here, but we need to avoid Holders Bolder." Pinkie then popped a flashlight out of her mane. She turned it on, and it illuminated the area. In the distance, there was a wooden farm house, a silo, and a massive egg shaped rock. Pinkie pointed to the house. "See its right over there." Said Pinkie as she jumped carefully off the platform. Pear, Bright Mac, Cookie, Windy, Bow, and the other girls copied the movements of Pinkie. The ground was covered in rocks, some the size of Spike, others the size of a fillies head, so it was for the best that Pinkie was the one carrying Spike.

A few minutes, and a few scrapped knees later, the group arrived at the house. The lights were still on, meaning that somepony was still awake. Pear knocked on the door. "Hello, Mister or Misses Pie?" Said Pear.

The sound of wood creaking underneath the weight of a pony could be heard, and the movement of the light was a good indication that somepony was coming to the door. And somepony did, the pony that opened the door was a older brown stallion with a pick ax cutie mark, large gray mutton chops, and a collar with a tie around his neck. "Yes. What business do you have with I at this late of an hour?" Asked Igneous.

Pear moved over to show Pinkie. Who giggled nervously. "Um. Hi Dad."

Igneous sighed as he felt like he just carried Holders Bolder around the farm, and now the rock is off of his back. He walked over to Pinkie. "Pinkamena Diane Pie." Said Igneous.

Pinkie gulped. "Yes Pa?"

Igneous wrapped Pinkie in a small hug. "Where have you been, do you have any idea how worried thy mother was about thee. She was frantic, when thee did not come into the house and partook of lunch." Igneous looked at the others. "Thank you kindly for bringing my daughter home. It is late, please as a sign of thanks, spend the night in our home, the train is not running for the night, and it's far warmer in the house than out doors." Said Igneous as he moved out of the door way to let the others in.

Pear smiled. "Thank you." She looked at Bright Mac confused. "Mac, didn't Granny say that one of her cousins was a Pie?" Asked Pear. Mac shrugged as they entered the house.

Once everyone was inside. Igneous lit the fireplace in the living room. "I am afraid that we do not normally host so many guests at once, unfortunately, most of you will need to stay in the living room."

"Igneous, husband, are you well?" Asked a voice from upstairs, as another light was turned on.

"Yes, Cloudy. Please come hither to greet our guests."

"Guests at this hour?" Said Cloudy as she walked down stairs. Once she was down, the group looked at her, she was a light gray mare, with her opal mane done up into a bun, and a pair of bifocals were resting on her snout. Cloudy looked at the group for a moment but then her artic blue eyes fell upon a single pink filly. "Pinkamena?" Asked Cloudy as she rushed down the stairs.

Pinkie laughed. "Um... Hi Ma." Said Pinkie as she was brought into a hug by her mother.

"Where have thou been, I was so worried." She looked to the group. "Thank you for bringing her back to me." Said Cloudy. Then she put 2 and 2 together, she released Pinkie for the hug. "Please let me go grab some blankets for you all to sleep." Said Cloudy.

Pinkie stopped her. "Mom, hold on for a moment, there is something I need to show you and Dad first." Said Pinkie.

Cloudy and Igneous nodded as they took a seat on the couch. "Ok Pinkamena, proceed." Said Igneous.

Pinkie took a few deep breaths. "Ok, I'm sorry for running off without telling anypony, I shouldn't of done that, and I'm sorry for worrying you all." Said Pinkie.

Cloudy and Igneous nodded. "Very well, all is forgiven, just make sure to inform us of your whereabouts before you run off."

Pinkie nodded. "Second, I would like to introduce you both to my new friends. Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash. And Most of their parents, Mrs. Buttercup, Mr. Bright Mac, Mrs. Cookie Crumbles, Mr. Bow Hothoof, And Mrs. Windy Whistles."

They nodded again. "Thank you for bringing our daughter home to us."

"Not a problem, when she told us that she ran off without telling either of you, we rushed her back as fast as we could." Said Bright Mac.

They looked at Pinkie. "There is one last thing I need to tell you both." Said Pinkie as she moved to grab Spike. He was there and she brought him in front of her. "Your grandparents. This is Spike, he is a dragon, and my son." Said Pinkie.

"Very well." Said Cloudy.

Igneous nodded. "Ok, take care of thy son Pinkamena."

Everyone looked shocked at seeing how well the Pie's are taking this. "We will introduce Spike to thy aunts in the morning." Igneous bowed his head. "Please, sleep well all." Said Igneous as he retreated upstairs.

Cloudy bowed her head as well. "Yes, please sleep well."

Everyone looked at Pinkie as she smiled widely. "Oh. My. Celestia. I have never seen them so happy."

Everyone looked at everyone else as a single thought ran through their head. 'That was them happy?' Then all the girls yawned. It was time for bed. Pear sighed as she was tired as well. "Ok girls, lets head to bed for the night." Said Pear, as she tossed a blanket on the ground for all the girls and Spike. "Tomorrow Spike need's to meet his aunts, and we need to talk about Pinkie leaving the farm to stay in Ponyville"

Author's Note

The Pies are a weird bunch, and I'm sorry for the inconsistency in there speech, I don't speak old english.

One Big Happy Family

The next morning was interesting for all those not used to farm work. For farmers all around the kingdom it was rather routine to wake up as early as the princess, head out to the fields the moment she raised the sun, then work till lunch, and after lunch, work till mid afternoon as the temperature of the day hit its highest point. That philosophy was upheld by the Pie family as well, but not today. Today they had guests, and it was rude to make them wake up before they were ready.

Cloudy and Igneous walked down the stairs of their home, ready to start their day as rock farmers. They were followed by a trio of fillies. One was a older filly with gray fur, a grayish blue violet mane, and turquoise colored eyes. Next to her was a blueish gray filly with green apple colored eyes, and a short cut gray mane. The last of the fillies to walk down the stairs was a gray colored filly, with a two tone gray mane that was flat and covered one of her violet eyes.

"Dad, why have you woken us up so late?" Asked the oldest filly in monotone.

"Yeah, and Mom doesn't even have breakfast ready." Said the middle filly.

""Mm-hmm." Nodded the third filly.

Igneous nodded. "Yes, but I thought it would be rather rude to wake our guests at such an hour."

All three fillies looked at their father confused. "Guests?" exclaimed the middle filly, who then got angry. "They better not of messed with our work."

Igneous sighed. "Limestone calm thy self. We are in their debt for bringing back thy sister home last night."

All three fillies gasped. "Pinkie?!" Asked the fillies as they ran to the living room to see their sister who disappeared yesterday.

"Pinkie!" Yelled Limestone as she was the first to arrive in the living room. The sight that greeted her was the weirdest yet, on the couch was 2 couples, one was Pear and Bright Mac, and the other was Bow and Windy. On the ground on a blanket was Cookie playing with a baby dragon as what appeared to be a pile of fillies were still asleep. But in the middle of the pile was a pink figure. Everyone looked at Limestone as she looked embarrassed. "Shhhh." Said Cookie as she pointed to the group of fillies.

Limestone nodded as she quietly made her way to the unicorn mare. "Sorry." Said Limestone.

Cookie smiled. "It's fine dear. You must be one of Pinkie's sisters."

Limestone nodded. "Yes Ma'am, my name is Limestone Pie."

"Cookie, Cookie Crumbles. Where are your parents Limestone?" Asked Cookie.

But before Limestone could respond, Igneous and Cloudy appeared with the other two. "Good morning Mrs. Cookie, did thou sleep well?" Asked Cloudy.

Cookie smiled. "Yes, thank you for the blankets, but on a side note, you will find some ash marks on them as well. Spike decided to wake up in the middle of the night and get into the fireplace to warm up." Said Cookie giggling.

"What!?" Asked Limestone shocked that anypony would find the fact a pony decided to nap in a fire place funny. This woke everyone up, except for Pinkie who was still out like a light.

They all yawned. "Good morning girls." Said Rarity.

"Good morning." Said the others.

"Good morning, Spikey Wikey." Said Rarity as she looked at where she thought Spike should of been. "Oh, he's not there." Giggled Rarity, clearly not awake enough to know that was a bad thing. 5...4...3...2...1...0...then it clicked. "SPIKE!?" Yelled Rarity as she searched around for Spike using her magic.

Cookie giggled. "Rarity, I have Spike."

Rarity calmed down. "Oh, but I thought we put him to bed right by us, how did you get him?"

Cookie smiled as she levitated Spike over to Rarity. "Sweetie, baby's are a pain to keep track of, if they aren't watched like a hawk, but this was your first night with him, so you get a pass. I found Spike around 7am, in the fire sleeping peacefully among the coals. Turns out dragons like to sleep in the hottest place around them."

Fluttershy rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, as she nodded. "Yes, normally it would be their mothers inner fire, and scales, but since we are ponies we don't have an inner fire, so the fire place was the closest thing." Said Fluttershy as she yawned.

"DRAGON!?" Yelled Limestone.

Igneous sighed as he walked his three daughters to the couch. "Limestone Dalila , Maudileena Daisy, Marble Diane. For now please sit here. I must head upstairs to get Pinkie's drum." Said Igneous. "All will be explained by thy sister when she is awoken."

All three nodded as Igneous walked back up the stairs.

Marble looked at the large group of ponies all staring at her, this made her nervous, so she did a Fluttershy, and ducked behind her other two sisters.

Everyone looked between Marble and Fluttershy. But Maud blinked slowly. "Sorry about her, she is very timid." She then looked at Spike. "I'm guessing that this Dragon is Spike?" Asked Maud in a neutral tone.

All the fillies nodded. "Yes, that's Spike." Said AJ.

Maud nodded slowly. "Ok." Then the room went back to silent.

Pear sighed. "Ok, So, we know Limestone, what's your name sweetie?" Asked Pear.

Maud looked at Pear. " Maudileena Daisy Pie, but just call me Maud. Who are you?"

"Well, just call me Buttercup, this is my husband Bright Mac, and our daughter Applejack." Said Pear as she pulled Mac and AJ to her.

Maud looked at Bow and Windy. "And you?"

"My names Bow Hothoof, this is my wife Windy Whistles, our daughter Rainbow Dash, and her friend Fluttershy." Said Bow as he brought all of the girls over to him.

Maud Looked at Cookie. "I know you are Mrs. Cookie, and your daughter is the white filly."

Cookie nodded. "Yes, and her name is Rarity."

Rarity smiled. "Hello."

Maud nodded. "Hi."

Now that most everyone was acquainted with each other, the room fell back into silence. That was until Igneous brought down a pink colored snare drum, this was Pinkies drum. Igneous placed the drum next to the pink filly, and walked over to the couch, he took a seat next to his family, and they just waited.

Everyone looked at the Pie family confused. "Um..." Said Bright Mac, but then Pinkie started to stir from her slumber.

Pinkie's eyes popped open, and she jumped onto the drums. She started to drum a tune. Everyone watched as Pinkie was drumming, and even though there wasn't any other instruments it sounded like a full band was playing along with her.

Once the song was done Pinkie was fully awake. "Hm, today it was the saints. I haven't done that in a while." Said Pinkie giggling. She looked around at everyone as she smiled. "Good morning!" Said Pinkie happy.

Everyone nodded, still shocked that when Pinkie meant that she needed a drum to wake her up in the morning, she meant to play it. Pinkie just kept smiling, then she got an itchy tongue. "Uh oh, itchy tongue." Said Pinkie, Pinkie looked behind her and there she saw the enraged faces of her sisters. She gulped. "Um..." then she sighed. "I'm sorry for leaving without telling you where I was going." Said Pinkie.

Maud Sighed as she got off the couch, she walked over to Pinkie and wrapped Pinkie's head into a hug. "Don't do that ever again." Said Maud. "We were worried about you."

Pinkie started to sob uncontrollably. "Stop crying Maud, you know when you cry, I cry." Said Pinkie. Everyone looked at Maud, she was not crying.

Maud sighed as she let go of Pinkie. "I'm not crying."

Pinkie wiped her eyes. "Yes you are, you just hide it because your the oldest."

Limestone got up from her seat and walked over to Pinkie. "Pinkie." Said Limestone as she knocked Pinkie in the head lightly. She then pulled Pinkie into a tight hug. "Don't do that again, I was so worried about my little sister."

Pinkie giggled as she hugged Limestone back. "I'm sorry Limey."

Limestone groaned. "I told you not to call me that." Said Limestone as she let go of Pinkie.

Marble got out of her seat and walked over to Pinkie, but before Marble could speak, Pinkie pulled her into a hug. "Awe, was my baby sister worried about her big sister. Well, I'm sorry for scaring you Marble." Said Pinkie as she smiled at her sister, then she gasped. "I need to tell everyone something huge, hold still." Said Pinkie as she released Marble. Marble huffed as she retook her seat on the couch.

Pinkie walked over to Cookie. "Good morning Mrs. Cookie." She looked down at Spike who was happy to see Pinkie. "Good morning to you Sweetie." Said Pinkie as she kissed Spike's forehead.

Spike clapped at the love he was getting. "Maba" Said Spike.

All the girls gasped. "Did he just saw Mama?" Asked Rainbow.

Cookie giggled as she shook her head. "Probably not, but it probably sounded like he did to you girls."

Spike looked at Cookie. 'Hey I did say Mama.' Thought Spike as he tried again. "Maba." Said Spike as he pointed to Fluttershy. "Maba." Said Spike as he pointed to AJ. "Maba." He pointed to Rarity. "Mama." He pointed to Rainbow.

Now Everyone gasped again. "HE DID!" Yelled Pinkie as she scooped Spike into a giant hug. She smiled at him. "Come on Sweetie. Can you say Mama?"

Spike nodded. "Mama."

All the girls squeed as they all hugged Spike. Bow and Windy were frantic, they didn't have Spike's first word trophy, plaque, and sash ready yet, Pear was smiling widely, and Bright Mac was just shocked. Igneous and Cloudy were silent as they watched all of their daughters, well most of their daughters drop their jaws. Maud was silent as well.

Pinkie brought Spike over to Cookie. "Ok Spike, can you say Grandma?"

Spike looked at Cookie as she tried to mouth the word. "Gr-an-d-ma." Said Cookie.

But Spike was just learning to talk, so it came out a little messed up. "Ganma." Said Spike, as he clapped.

Cookie smiled at Spike. "Eh, close enough." Said Cookie as she nuzzled Spike's head.

Pinkie was about to see if Spike could say grandpa, but she was interrupted by Limestone. "STOP!" Yelled Limestone. She looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie, why do you have a dragon baby with you, why did he call you mama, and why is he calling the others mama as well?" Asked Limestone.

Pinkie gasped. "Oh right. Silly Pinkie." Said Pinkie as she brought Spike over to her family. "Maud, Limey, and Marble, I would like to introduce you all to Spike Drake, my son, and your new nephew." Said Pinkie as she smiled.

Suddenly Limestone got up to Spikes face and stared deep into his eyes. "Stare into the eyes of Limestone Pie." Commanded Limestone. Spike giggled as he looked at her eyes. This lasted for a few moments, then Limestone suddenly snatched Spike out of Pinkies hoofs and started to cradle him. "I will protect Spike with my life now." Said Limestone.

Pinkie gasped as she was smiling widely. Limestone never got so attached to anything that quickly before, and yet she just declared Spike as a Pie instantly. Pinkie giggled, as she tried to take Spike back from Limestone. "Ok Limestone, let Maud and Marble see Spike." But Limestone moved Spike away from her.

Everyone looked at Limestone. 'Wow, its official, she's the overprotective aunt now.' Thought Pear. But Spike didn't like not being able to be by his moms at all. So he did the first thing that he could think of, he growled menacingly at Limestone. Limestone noticed this, she had two options now, make Spike madder, or, and this was the clear winner, give him back to Pinkie. Limestone looked at Pinkie. "On second thought, my legs are tired from all the work yesterday, I might drop him." Said Limestone as she gave Spike back to Pinkie.

Pinkie smiled as she brought Spike over to Marble. "Spike this is Auntie Marble." Said Pinkie.

"Marble." Said Spike as he smiled at her.

Marble was a little surprised to hear Spike say her name, but she nodded. Spike smiled, then he pointed to Fluttershy then to Marble. "Mama, Marble." Said Spike.

Everyone looked at the two fillies in question. They were both timid, shy, prone to hiding, and very quiet, but they were not the same. Pinkie giggled as she shook her head. "Sorry Spike, but Auntie Marble is not Mama." Said Pinkie.

Spike huffed. 'I know that, I can see the differences, come on what's the word I need to say, its like... oh Silly Spike.' Thought Spike. He pointed to Fluttershy. "Mama like..." Then he pointed to Marble. "Marble."

Everyone gasped. Bow and Windy passed out. They were so far behind now. His first word, his first comparison, his first sentence. Rainbow groaned as she looked at her parents. "Seriously." Said Rainbow. She looked at Spike and remembering what happened the last time he saw a pony pass out, she moved in to assure him it was safe. She walked over to Spike. "Spike, Grandma and Grandpa are ok, their just sleepy right now." Said Rainbow. Spike nodded. 'Good, I haven't eaten yet, I don't even think I could stop the mean thing again.' Thought Spike. Then it dawned on him, he hasn't eaten yet.

Spike's stomach growled loudly, catching everyone's attention. Maud sighed. "Pinkie can I see Spike?" Asked Maud. Pinkie nodded as she handed Spike over to Maud, she looked at Spike, and noticed small bits of gems on his scales. She nodded. "We should have some Andradite in the kitchen." She placed Spike onto her back and walked over to the kitchen to get Spike some breakfast.

Everyone watched the filly leave the room with Spike, but Pinkie was smiling her widest smile yet. "I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW EXCITED MAUD WAS TO MEET SPIKE!" Said Pinkie.

All of the none Pie members looked at the Kitchen. 'That was her excited?' Was the thought running through their heads. But that thought was silenced when all the fillies stomachs started to growl. All the mothers giggled. "It looks like Spike isn't the only one who is hungry." Said Pear as she, Cookie, and Cloudy started to walk towards the kitchen to start breakfast.

Author's Note

Next chapter will have a small look at Twilights first day as Celestia's student, and the time has come. SWIFT'S ACTIONS COME TO LIGHT.

Far, Far, Far Away

As the Drake family was enjoying a late breakfast, far off in the distant city of Canterlot, a little lavender filly was walking down the halls of the royal castle with her idol and now personal teacher.

After the events of yesterday, Celestia had returned to Twilights side, she granted Twilight a position at her school, and after seeing that she was actually able to hatched Spike's egg, she made Twilight her personal student. Today being the middle of summer vacation and the school being shut down for another two months, it was decided that Twilight would be granted extra time to study.

Celestia looked at Twilight, she smiled at the filly. "So, Twilight, what would you like to try on your first day?" Asked Celestia.

Twilight thought for a moment, then for a minute, then for a few minutes as she started to hyperventilate. She was panicking. 'Oh no, what if she thinks my request is to simple, what if its so simple that she laughs at me, but what if it's to hard, she might think that I'm arrogant.' Twilight looked at Celestia. 'Oh no she's looking at me, come on think, say the first thing you can think of.' "Teach me how to move the sun." Said Twilight.

The hall fell silent. Then Celestia started to giggle, but to maintain her royal façade, she used her wings to cover her mouth. But it wasn't enough to stop the filly from hanging her head down in shame. "I'm sorry princess."

Celestia sighed as she calmed down. She wasn't giggling at Twilight, she was not that cruel, she was giggling at the request. Celestia kneeled down to Twilights height and used her wing to lift the fillies head. "Twilight, I'm sorry, I can't teach you to move the sun, if I did that, I would be out of a job, besides you would have to deal with the nobles, and that's boring." Said Celestia as she giggled.

Twilight laughed at the joke as she shook her head rapidly. "No thank you, though I would make reading the nations main pastime." Said Twilight.

Now Celestia started to laugh, royalty be damned. The two laughed for a few moments. Celestia wiped her eyes to remove the tear. "I haven't laughed like that in years."

Twilight lowered her laughing to a giggle, then she calmed down. "How about instead of the sun, can you help me work on my levitation, my older brother can already lift the couch at home, but all I can lift is the lamp." Asked Twilight. It was true, her older brother was training in the royal cadet academy, and he has been training hard, so his magic was much stronger than hers.

Celestia smiled at the request. "Of course, Lets head to my study, and you can practice on some books I have there." Said Celestia, Twilight nodded as she followed the princess to her personal study.

When they arrived, Twilight threw herself into her practicing. Soon 2 hours had passed, and it was time for lunch. By this time Twilight was able to lift 7 large tomes, with some slight balancing difficulties, but it wasn't a problem, these were just copies that Celestia had acquired long ago, the original prints were still in the library. "Ok, Twilight, its time to take a brake, if you use too much magic, it will take even longer for you to recover." Said Celestia.

Twilight looked shocked. "WHAT?" Asked Twilight disappointed, but not wanting to argue with the princess, she nodded. "Yes princess." Said Twilight.

Back with the Drake family, it was time for the big life changing talk. Outside, all of the children were going around doing what ever they wanted. Maud was helping Marble and Limestone move all of Pinkie's rocks she didn't get to before she left, Pinkie had disappeared the moment they got outside, and the rest of the girls were just walking around with Spike, who was acting like a dog, using his nose and claws to dig in the dirt.

But inside of the house, all the adults were talking. "Igneous, Cloudy, I know what we're going to say is probably going to sound crazy, but..." Said Bright Mac.

"You want our daughter to come live in your town, so she can be part of Spike's life, correct?" Assumed Igneous.

Cloudy nodded. "It wasn't that hard to assume, in truth, Pinkamena is not like our other children, she is destined for greater things, and it is clear that her destiny is not here on the farm. All we ask is for you all to keep her safe, we Pies have a saying. 'Through a river, through a mountain, and through the sky, we stand together for a Pie.' We have taught our daughters by this saying, and since Pinkamena has decided to raise Spike along side your daughters, she will see everyone as a piece of the Pies. If you can also follow this, we would be happy for Pinkamena to leave the farm knowing that she will be around her family." Said Cloudy.

Bright Mac was shocked, he thought it would of been harder to convince them to let Pinkie leave the farm. "Um... Yeah, don't worry, We apples have a saying as well. 'From the roots to the seeds, Apples stick together, because were family forever.' So even if Pinkie isn't a full Apple, we would never think of treating her any less than one." Said Bright Mac.

Igneous nodded. "Very well. Pinkamena will be allowed to leave the farm." Asked Igneous.

Everyone smiled at hearing the news. "Thank you." Said Pear.

Outside, Spike was digging around a large bunch of rocks, AJ and Rainbow were watching him but they were talking to each other to see who was stronger. Rarity was talking to Maud about the geode she found yesterday. Fluttershy was talking to Marble about living on the farm, and about what kinds of animals called the area home. Limestone was just working.

Suddenly Spike had dug a small hole in the ground, and started to dig up a few gems, then a couple more, and then he had a small pile. "Mama!" Said Spike as he clapped. 'I can't believe I found so many yummy things, I hope mama's will like them.' Thought Spike.

Rainbow walked over to Spike to see what he had found. "Hey kiddo, what did you find?" Asked Rainbow as she picked Spike up out of the hole. Spike pointed to the hole. "Mama, yummy stuff, secret." Said Spike.

Rainbow sighed as she smiled at Spike. 'This kid is going to be a book worm at this rate.' Thought Rainbow, but she kept smiling at Spike. "Really, that's so cool." Said Rainbow as she placed Spike on the ground, she looked at Spike. "Spike, do you want me to get the yummy stuff out of the hole?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike shook his head. "No, I wanna." Said Spike as he crawled back into the hole.

Rainbow chuckled. "Ok Spike, do you want me to help you?"

Spike shook his head. "No, I wanna keep secret until ready for mamas." Said Spike as he started to move the gems out of his hole. Spike looked at Rainbow. "Mama, secret, turn around." Said Spike.

Rainbow chuckled. "Ok Spike, mama will turn around." Said Rainbow, but this didn't stop her from waving over all of the other girls.

The first to arrive was Applejack. "AJ, Spike has a secret for us, see if you can get a better idea." Said Rainbow.

AJ nodded as she walked up to Spike. "Hey Sugar Cube, whatcha looking at?" Asked AJ.

Spike jumped, he tried to toss the secret back into the hole to keep the surprise. "No, not ready." Said Spike. "Mama, turn around."

AJ chuckled. "Ok Spike." Said AJ as she walked over to Rainbow's side.

Next was Fluttershy, she walked over to Rainbow and AJ. "What's up girls, is Spike ok?" Asked Fluttershy.

Both girls nodded. "Yes Shy, he's fine, I think he wants to show us something. I think he wants all of us here before he will show us." Said AJ. Fluttershy nodded as she walked up to Spike to tell him she was here.

"Spike, do you need some help with this secret, mama is good at keeping secrets." Asked Fluttershy.

Spike looked at Fluttershy. "Mama, secret, not ready, can't see." Said Spike.

Fluttershy giggled. 'Awe, he found something for us, he's so excited, lets humor him.' Thought Shy. "Ok Sweetie, I can wait, but I know we'll love it." Said Shy.

Spike smiled as he went back to his hole. Next up was Rarity, she walked up to the group of girls. "Girls, please tell me Spike is not in that hole and getting all dirty again?" Asked Rarity.

AJ sighed. " Yes Rarity, Spike is in the hole, but he is doing something, so please hold off on your obsession of cleanliness, for a little while just till Spike is done."

This was asking a lot from Rarity, but this was something Spike was doing, and he was really passionate about it, so she decided to agree to the terms. "Fine." Said Rarity as she walked over to Spike. "Spikey Wikey, how are you doing?"

Spike looked at Rarity. "Mama, secret, almost done, wait with mama." Said Spike who was covered in dirt and dust.

Rarity nodded. "Ok Spikey Wikey, but after that you're getting a bath." Said Rarity as she walked over to the others.

Suddenly Pinkie popped out of nowhere right by the other girls. "Hey girls, what did I miss?" Asked Pinkie.

All the girls looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie?!" Yelled all the girls in shock.

"GIRLS!" Cheered Pinkie.

"Where have you been?" Asked Rainbow.

Pinkie shrugged. "I needed to get the party all set up, it took me a while to get the streamers up." Said Pinkie, she then looked to Spike. "What's Spike doing?"

"He says its a secret for us, and he says its almost done, go tell him your here." Said Fluttershy.

Pinkie nodded as she walked over to Spike. "Hey Spike, are you almost done with the little secret?"

Spike looked over to Pinkie, he nodded. "Mama, I done, hold on, need to get ready." Said Spike.

Pinkie nodded as she walked back to the others, and waited for Spike to finish up his little surprise.

A few minutes later. "Mama, almost finished." Said Spike.

He crawled over to Rainbow first, in his claw was a rainbow quartz gemstone he had found. "This for Mama." Said Spike as he placed the gem on the ground by Rainbow. He walked back to his small pile and pulled out another gemstone from it. Spike crawled over to AJ with a small orange citrine gemstone and placed it on the ground. "This for Mama." He walked back to his pile and grabbed a pink morganite stone, he brought it over to Fluttershy and placed it behind her. "Mama, this look like you." Said Spike. He made another trip to his smaller pile. He grabbed a topaz and brought it to Pinkie. "This pretty like Mama eyes." Said Spike as he left it on the ground. Lastly Spike made one last trip to grab the last gem of his small pile, he grabbed a small amethyst and placed it behind Rarity. Spike went back to beside his hole as he smiled. "Mama, look." Said Spike as he smiled.

All the girls turned around and looked at the gemstones Spike had given them. Rainbow picked up her gemstone, she looked at it and she saw a small rainbow inside of it. Pinkie looked at the gem. "That's called a rainbow quartz." Said Pinkie.

Rainbow smiled as she walked over to Spike, she carefully placed the gemstone on to the ground. Rainbow lowered herself to Spikes level and smiled at him. She kissed Spike's nose. "It's perfect Spike, I love it." Said Rainbow.

Spike smiled. "I love mama." Said Spike as he hugged Rainbow.

AJ looked at her stone. "That's citrine." Said Pinkie. AJ smiled at the small gem. This was the first thing that her son had given her, and she was going to treasure it forever.

AJ walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "It's lovely Sugar Cube, I'll keep it with me always." Said AJ.

Fluttershy picked up her gem. "That's a great looking morganite, and it matches your mane." Said Pinkie.

Fluttershy looked deep into the gem, she started to cry. Spike saw Fluttershy crying, he was worried that she didn't like it, so he started to cry. "Mama not like it!" Cried Spike.

Fluttershy gasped as she ran over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "No, no, no, I love it. It's perfect Spike, I'm just happy to have such a wonderful son like you." Said Fluttershy as she nuzzled Spikes head even more.

Spike looked up to Fluttershy. "Really?" Asked Spike sniffling.

Fluttershy smiled at him. "Really. You are just the best little dragon in the world." Said Fluttershy.

Spike smiled at hearing this, he wrapped his arms around Fluttershy's neck. "I love you mama." Said Spike.

Fluttershy gasped. 'He just said his first whole sentence.' Thought Fluttershy as she returned the hug to her son. "And I love you too Spike."

Pinkie picked up her stone. "Awe, its a great looking blue topaz." Said Pinkie as she looked at the gemstone, it was super shiny, and reflective, so Pinkie being Pinkie, she started to make silly faces. This confused all the girls, but Spike laughed at all of the silly faces she was making. Pinkie walked over to Spike. "It's superfantabulusly great Spike. I love it." Said Pinkie as she kissed his head.

Lastly Rarity picked up her gemstone. "Ew, that's an amethyst, and it's really pretty." Said Pinkie. Rarity looked at the gemstone, she looked deep into it, then a multitude of possible clothing designs popped into her head, all of them accented by beautiful gems. 'I need to get these ideas on paper before I forget them.' Thought Rarity, but then she looked at Spike. 'Actually, I doubt I'll forget them.' Rarity walked over to Spike. She smiled at him. "Spikey Wikey, you have just given me a great idea, and its all thanks to this." Said Rarity as she showed the gem. "It's perfect, but I have an idea, would you mind if I turn it into a necklace?"

Spike cocked his head. "Neckwess? What's that?" Asked Spike.

Rarity giggled. "A necklace is a piece of jewelry that hangs around the neck." Said Rarity as she motioned her hooves around her neck to show Spike what a necklace was. "I want to make sure to keep your gift close to my heart." Said Rarity.

Spike nodded. "I want to be near mama." Said Spike, he looked at the others. "Make neckwesses too?" Asked Spike.

All the girls looked at their gems, they wanted to keep them forever, and a necklace was perfect for that. They all looked at Spike and nodded. Spike clapped happily. "Yay, mama like my gift." Cheered Spike, all the girls smiled.

Igneous walked out of the house. "Children, come in to thy house, we have much to discuss." Yelled Igneous.

All the girls looked at Pinkie's father. Rarity used her magic to place Spike onto her back. "Sorry Spike, the necklace will have to wait for a little longer." She looked at Spike, he was still dirty. "Besides it's bath time." Said Rarity.

Back with Twilight and Celestia. It was time for Twilights parents to come pick their daughter up for the day. Celestia only had so much time a day to devote to Twilight's studies. The two were waiting right outside of the castle gates, waiting for Mr. Night Light and Mrs. Twilight Velvet to arrive to retrieve their daughter. Celestia looked to Twilight. "Remember Twilight, don't try and over do it, your only up to 9 tomes, anymore will cause a strain on your little body." Said Celestia.

Twilight looked at the princess. "Yes ma'am. Tomorrow, can we try that apples to oranges spell I found, I want to see if I can change an apple into a lime using the same idea?" Asked Twilight.

Celestia giggled. "Sure, but lets try apples to oranges, before we go for another fruit." Said Celestia.

Twilight nodded. "Ok princess, but one day I will turn a pear into an apple." Declared Twilight.

Pear felt a shiver run up her spine.

Celestia nodded. "One day, my little pony."

"Twilight!" Yelled a gray mare with a purple and gray mane.

Twilight looked over to the mare. "Mommy!" Yelled Twilight as she ran to her mother, but she stopped half way. "That's right." Said Twilight as she turned around and ran back to Celestia. She wrapped her little legs around Celestia's larger one as she hugged the larger leg. "Thank you for a great day princess." Said Twilight as she let go of the princess and ran back to her mother.

Celestia smiled at the happy filly. "No problem Twilight. Have a great rest of the day." Said Celestia. The princess walked back into the castle, and headed for the throne room. It was time to read the reports from the Royal Transport Commission. Celestia sat on her throne as a older stallion walked in levitating a large stack of reports dealing with the nation wide transport system. Most of the reports were about repairs that were needed, fuel cost reports, and complaints from passengers. The stallion placed the pile in front of the princess.

"Princess, here are the weekly reports for the Transport Commission."

Celestia nodded as she pulled the first bunch from the pile. "Lets see here." Said Celestia.

This report is to notify the commission of 11 round trip tickets at the Ponyville train station, the tickets were given to Bright Mac Apple, Pear Butter Apple, Bow Hothoof, Windy Whistles, and Cookie Crumbles. In their company were five fillies, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie. All five fillies signify that they are the guardians of one Spike Drake, a recently hatched, purple dragon with green underbelly, eyes and spines. This is to show that Mr. Apple will repay the debt for the tickets due to an emergency, that required the group to travel, and due to the suddenness of the emergency, he was unable to pay.

Signed: All Aboard.

Celestia looked at the paper, and read the message. Her eye started to twitch. 'No, that's impossible, Spike should of been in the Dragon Lands, there is no way he was in Ponyville.' Celestia looked at the Transport Commission stallion. "Thank you, I need to deal with something that has just come up, I will finish the reports later." Said Celestia as she the teleported all of the reports except for the one she was holding to her study.

The stallion bowed. "Of course Princess." Said the stallion as he left the throne room. Now that she was alone, Celestia looked to one of her guards. "Guard, bring me Corporal Swift Flight. RIGHT. THIS. INSTINT." Yelled the princess using the Royal Canterlot Voice. "I NEED TO TALK TO HIM RIGHT NOW!"

Author's Note

Well, Swift flight is found out, The girls are bonding with Spike even more, and Twiligh is starting down the path towards her destiny.

Country Road, Take Him Home, To The Place, He Belongs

With the Pie Family, all of the ponies and dragon were sitting in the Pie family's living room. Pinkie, Spike, AJ, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow, Marble, Maud, and Limestone were sitting on the ground, as the adults were sitting in front of them. Igneous looked at Spike and Pinkie. "Pinkamena, we know that thou cares for Spike, does thou not?"

Pinkie nodded as she smiled at her son. "I do, he is my son, and no matter what, I want to be with him." Said Pinkie. She looked to her parents as she smiled and cried. "And I'm happy to know that I have such supportive parents, who are letting me go live my life off the farm, and to live that life with Spike and the others." Said Pinkie.

Igneous sighed as he wrapped his daughter in a hug. "Daughter, since the day you were born, I knew that this day was to come, although I did not foresee it to of come so soon, but after talking with thy relatives, I and thy mother see that you have created a new life of your own. All we ask of you, is for thee to come visit every so often and allow us to see Spike and his wonderful mother."

Pinkie smiled even harder as she hugged her father. "Don't worry dad, I'll visit no matter what." Said Pinkie.

Spike looked at the 2, he crawled over to them and hugged Igneous's leg. "Grandpa." Said Spike.

Igneous nodded as he looked at Spike. "Yes." Igneous picked Spike up. "Spike, please take care of thy mother in our stead, she is our world and you are hers, so as a favor to your grandfather, love her as much as we do."

Spike nodded as he grabbed Igneous's muzzle. "Love Mama." Said Spike.

Igneous sighed as he placed Spike down. "Very well." He looked to Pinkie. "Pinkamena, go to thy room and prepare for your move."

Pinkie nodded. "Ok dad." Said Pinkie as she wiped her eyes. Pinkie ran up the stairs, gathered all of her stuff rapidly, and returned to the living room in 5 seconds with a bindle. "Ok, I got everything I needed, I even got Gummy in his cage." Said Pinkie. "But before I go, I want to show you all something in the silo first." Said Pinkie.

"Very well Pinkamena." Said Cloudy as everyone made their way to the silo.

Now that everyone was outside of the silo, Pinkie opened the door. There were tables full of cakes, cupcakes, snacks, and punch, over head was a banner.

Yay, Spike Has A Big Family, Farewell Pinkie!

Pinkie smiled as she looked at her parents. "I thought this would be a fitting way to say goodbye, I never liked goodbyes where everyone cried, so I thought how about we say goodbye with a smile."

All of the ponies smiled, as the Pie Family smiled the widest. "Tis a wonderful idea Pinkamena." Said Cloudy as she gave Pinkie a hug and a kiss on the head.

Pinkie smiled. "Thanks, I knew you would like it." Said Pinkie as she kicked away a copy of the finished chapter. Pinkie looked to everyone. "Come on, lets party. We need to head home and times a wasten." Said Pinkie.

The party lasted for an hour, and then it was time for the final goodbyes.

The train headed for Ponyville just pulled into the Rockville train plank. Its doors opened, ready for the large group to board. "Come along kids, lets let Pinkie have a moment with her parents." Said Pear as she got all the girls and Spike into the train.

Pinkie looked at her family. She wrapped all of them into a giant hug. "I love you all."

"We love you as well." Said Cloudy.

"Pinkie, I want to give you something before you leave." Said Maud as she pulled a small neckless out. "I guess this will be the last pie sister rock candy neckless we will exchange for a while." Said Maud as she gave it to Pinkie.

Pinkie looked at it as she started to cry. She gave Maud one last hug. "Maud, please, stop crying, this isn't goodbye forever." Said Pinkie.

Maud turned her head as a single small tear fell from her face. "I'm not crying, I just have dust in my eye." Said Maud. "I'll miss you Pinkie."

"I'll miss you too Maud, good luck at rock school, I know you'll get your rockderit." Said Pinkie as she kicked the finished script of the My little pony episode in question out of shot.

Suddenly the train whistle blew, signaling that it was time to depart. Pinkie looked crushed, she still had a lot to say. "Don't worry Pinkamena, we know what you want to say to us." Said Cloudy. "And we love you no matter where you are."

Pinkie smiled as she got onto the train. "I love you guys." Said Pinkie as the train started to move.

At this time, the trial of Swift Flight was finished. Princess Celestia used her magic and teleported to the small town of Ponyville. She knew her mission, she needed to retrieve Spike and take him back to the Dragon Lands. She already had a clue of where to start.

Princess Celestia arrived at the edge of the Everfree Forest. With her old castle at its heart, she was familiar with the surrounding area, and she knew that years ago, she relinquished ownership of a large portion of the land to a group of settlers, most of which were named the Apple Clan. She looked around and for miles, all she saw were apple trees. "Ok that's a good sign." Said Celestia. She walked out of the forest, looking for some sign of a home.

Celestia walked in between the trees, slowly catching glimpses of a large green farm house. Celestia nodded. "Ok, this must be it." Said Celestia.

She walked up to the farm house, and being the ever kind ruler, she knocked on the door, waiting to be allowed in. Soon a red colt came to the door to see who was knocking. "Hello, and welcome to...Sweet Celestia!?" Screamed Macintosh. Right in front of him was the ruler of the kingdom. He rapidly closed the door.

"Um, hello?"

Old Acquanintance

"Macintosh, what in the daisy fields are you yelling about?" Asked Granny as she walked into the living room to see what her oldest grandson was yelling about.

Mac looked at Granny. "Granny, we need to clean up the house, Princess Celestia is standing outside right now." Said Mac as he started to clean the house.

Granny looked at Macintosh like he was crazy. She walked over to the door and opened it to prove her point. "Macintosh, look." Said Granny, acting a little smug that she was proven right. "There is no princess standing at the door." But the truth was that Celestia was still standing there, smiling.

Macintosh pointed to Celestia. "Granny, look."

Granny sighed. "Macintosh, this is not like those nights you thought there was a timberwolf in your closet." Said Granny as she looked outside and straight at Celestia. Granny went silent for a moment, then she brought her head in. "See, what I tell ya, there's a princess at the door." It took the old mare a few moments to realize what she just said. She looked outside again. "Princess?"

Celestia smiled at Granny. "Granny Smith, I was saddened to hear about Apple Fritter, he was a great stallion, but I'm happy to see that the land I gave your family has prospered so well." Said Celestia.

Granny took a deep breath. "Sorry, can you give me a moment?" Asked Granny.

Celestia nodded. "Of course, take your time."

Granny smiled as she closed the door. She looked at Macintosh. "Mac, why don't you start the kettle, I need a moment." Said Granny as she started hyperventilating.

Mac nodded as he went to the kitchen to start the kettle. Granny calmed herself, she looked to the door. She walked over to the door and opened it. "Sorry, I was not expecting to see you here, please come in your highness, my grandson just started the kettle, but if you'd like something else just ask."

Celestia smiled. "No, tea will be fine, thank you." Said Celestia as she walked into the home, she looked around. "Your family is much larger than it was many years ago. I remember you and your family were simple seed traders, looking for a place to plant some roots, but that was so many years ago, in fact I do believe the last time I saw you was more than 70 years ago."

Granny nodded. "It's been 78 years since we last met. Please take a seat." Said Granny as she led Celestia to the couch.

Once Celestia was on the couch, Granny went to her rocking chair. "Granny, what kind of tea would you like?" Asked Mac from the kitchen.

"Is Earl Gray fine with you, it's my favorite." Asked Granny. Celestia nodded. "Earl Gray." Responded Granny, she then looked to Celestia. "Princess, as much as I am honored to have you in my home and to see you again, this is quite sudden."

Celestia nodded. "Yes, I know, and for that I'm sorry. You see I have recently learned about a certain incident involving a little purple and green dragon."

Granny nodded. "Oh, you must mean Spike, the poor dear was abandoned in the forest by his mother, she wrote that she wanted Spike to live with ponies. But fate is very weird, it turns out that Spike was found by my granddaughter and some of her new friends, they took up the responsibility of being his mothers. Of course it doesn't help that he imprinted on them, but he's family now, and if there is one thing an Apple takes care of its family. Unfortunately one of those fillies that I mentioned, decided to run off from her home without telling anypony, so my daughter in-law, son, and a few others took her home, they also took Spike so he could meet his next set of grandparents." Said Granny.

Suddenly Macintosh walked into the living room with two cups of Earl Gray on a plate. "Here you go Granny, Princess."

Granny smiled. "Thanks Mac, why don't you take Bloom outside, I have a feeling that this talk is going to be just two old birds catching up."

Mac nodded. "Ok." Said Mac as he walked over to the play pen and picked up Apple Bloom. "We're going to play in the barn, call me if you need me."

Granny smiled. "Ok dear, have fun." Granny took a sip of her tea. "Sorry about that, but what were we talking about?"

"Spike, Ms. Smith, you said he's not here right now."

Granny nodded. "That's right, well it turns out that one of Spikes mothers, a firecracker of a filly named Pinkie Pie, decided to run off from her home and not tell anypony. So all of Spike's mothers and a few of the fillies parents decided to take her back to her home."

Celestia nodded. "I hope Ms. Pie's parents weren't to mad about her running off." Celestia then took a sip of tea. "So, any idea on when they will get back, I would like to discuss some things with everyone involved with Spike."

Granny hummed. "Hmm, I don't rightly know, it should be some time today, seeing as they left yesterday evening and they didn't come home, it must mean that they stayed overnight. But I'm sure they won't be much longer Princess, your welcome to wait for them to get back." Said Granny smiling at the princess.

Celestia smiled. "Thank you, now how has living next to the Everfree effected your lively hood, I only ask because I was thinking of visiting my old castle in a few years."

Granny rubbed her chin. "Well, timberwolfes are taking their time howling this year, Zappapple season was wrapping up this time last year, but this year so far nothing, I'm not worried though, it'll happen sooner or later. Aside from that, we've had some trouble with manticores on one of our delivery routes, my son barely made it home last time."

Celestia gasped. "Don't worry, I'll send some of my finest guards to relocate them, but why didn't you send a message to town hall asking for support?" Asked Celestia.

"I did, I think a nice young stallion named Swift Flight was on messenger duty that day." Granny shrugged. "Must of got lost in the pile, but thankfully you know now, our next delivery was scheduled for next week, and its a big order, so Mac and Buttercup were going to go handle it."

Celestia growled. 'Tampering with royal mail, that's a federal offense, another 5 years in Tartarus.' Thought Celestia. She looked at Granny. "Well, don't worry, as soon as I talk with Spike and his mothers, I will send out a full company of guards to handle those manticores. I don't want any of my little ponies to be put in such a dangerous situation."

Granny smiled. "Of course. Thank you Princess." Granny took a sip of her tea. "Now how have you been?"

Two hours have passed since Pinkie and family left the rock farm, the train was pulling in to the Ponyville train station. Once it was stopped, Pear walked out with Spike sitting on her back followed by all the fillies and adults. She took a deep breath and exhaled. "Ah, its good to be home." She looked to the fillies. "Ok, lets head to town hall, its about time for Spike to join the family." Said Pear.

"Granma?" Asked Spike.

Pear smiled at hearing Spike, this was the first time he called her grandma. She looked at her back and Spike. "Yes, Spike?"

"Where we?" Asked Spike, the last time he was here, it was cold, dark, and a lot less crowded, so he had no idea where he was.

Pear smiled as she picked him up and moved over to her husband. "Mac, can Spike sit on your head?"

Mac nodded. "Sure."

Pear smiled as she pulled off Mac's hat and handed it to AJ. AJ gasped as she placed the hat on her head, Pear looked at AJ and giggled at the sight of her daughters head being devoured by a hat that was clearly too big for her. "It's a good look on you, AJ." Pear then placed Spike on top of Big Mac's head, and once he was stable, Spike looked at his home town of Ponyville. "Spike, this is our home, Ponyville."

Author's Note

Now let me see the hate for Swift Flight be reborn. Also sorry for the wait, I was struggeling with school and this chapter, I orginaly planned it to go in a different route, but I'm happy with this one.

Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake

Spike looked around at his new home, there were dozens of ponies going about their day, his eyes went wide at all the ponies. Pear giggled at seeing Spikes reaction. "Spike, do you want to go see the town?" Asked Pear.

Spike shook his head. "No, I wanna be family, mama's need make neckwesses." Said Spike.

All the girls nodded as Pinkie pulled out all of the gems Spike gave them. Pear smiled. "At least he knows that family is more important." Said Pear as she smiled. She looked to the northeast. 'I wonder how your doing Pa? Would you be happy for me now, knowing that your a grandfather to three wonderful kids and the great grandfather to the kindest dragon to exist?' Thought Pear as she tried to picture her father with them right now. Pear shook her head. 'No, he made that choice, I have my family right here.' Thought Pear as she smiled at Spike. "Ok Spike, lets head to town hall and make it official."

"Yay!" Cheered Spike.

The group moved through the town, with only Spike being unaware of the looks they were getting. Everyone else was completely aware of the looks, mares hiding their children from the dragon, stallions hiding the mares who were hiding the children, that was until a light pink mare with a magenta mane, opal eyes, and a bought snout ran over to the family, she was followed by a older lavender stallion with large white eyebrows dressed in a butlers suit and a baby carrier, that had a small pink filly with a purple mane inside.

The mare looked at the family and looked repulsed at the sight of them all. "MR. APPLE, Get that horrid thing off of your head!" Demanded the mare.

Pear, Cookie, and Bright Mac all rolled their eyes. They knew exactly who this was and she was not the least bit subtle of her opinions on everything imaginable. "Good to see you Spoiled." Said Pear, she looked at the old stallion and gave him a actual smile that showed real emotion in it. "Hello Randolph, its good to see you." She then looked to the foal in the baby carrier. "Hello Diamond Tiara, your looking as cute as ever today."

Randolph smiled at the mare. "Thank you Ms. Buttercup." He looked to all the others. "Good day, my name is Randolph, I'm the head butler of the Rich family, its a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

A little history, Pear and Spoiled got pregnant with their daughters near the same time, they went into labor near the same time, and they both went to baby play dates so the next generation could become friends, at the same time, but Spoiled would not shut her mouth every time some one would bring their foal in, and it got even worse when somefoal would try and play with Diamond. Spoiled would scream, take Diamond away and yell at the other parents to know their place in society, all while spouting that Diamond should only socialize with others of high esteem like her. Ok Back to the present.

"Randolph, please do not encourage this kind of behavior." She then looked at Spike. "And what is that beast doing here, shouldn't it be burning down a town and stealing gems for its pile or something."

Spike looked back at Spoiled. "Your mean." Said Spike simply. "This my seat, grandpa let me stay here." Spike looked to Bright Mac. "Right grandpa?" Asked Spike.

Bright Mac smiled, that was the first time Spike called him grandpa. Bright Mac nodded slightly to make sure Spike didn't get tossed off. "Yep, that is your seat."

Spoiled looked insulted. 'This beast has the nerve to insult me, doesn't it know who I am?' Spoiled walked over to Bright Mac to give Spike a piece of her mind, but she was stopped by all of the girls, Windy, Bow, and Cookie, they didn't take her calling Spike a beast well. "Move, that beast should be shown its place." Said Spoiled.

Rarity growled as her eyes went white. "Call him a beast one more time, just one more time and I will not regret what I'm about to do." Said Rarity.

Spoiled smirked. 'What can this little filly even do, she's no noble from Canterlot, the worst she could probably do is blow my hair a little, then I'll just go to the salon to get a make over again, Filthy can afford it.' Thought Spoiled as she said one simple word. "Beast."

Rarity roared as she channeled her magic into a teleportation spell. She unleashed her magic on Spoiled as she sent her to the small lake on the outskirts of town, and thanks to the rainstorm yesterday the banks were going to be muddy.

Once Spoiled was gone Randolph sighed in relief. "Thank Celestia, I have worked for Filthy Rich and his family for years, and I have never once regretted my decision to serve his family, that was until that harpy wormed her way into his heart."

Spike smiled as he looked to Randolph. "Nice meet you, Randolph." Said Spike. "I Spike." He then pointed to all the girls. "That my mama's."

Randolph smiled at the simple manners of Spike. "Its nice to meet you Spike, might I ask how old you are, you seem to know a lot of words."

Spike looked at his claws as he tried to think. He stuck out two claws. "I this many, I think."

Randolph smiled. "Awe, two years old, such a long life ahead of you."

Spike shook his head. "No, this many." Said Spike as he kept his claws out.

Randolph nodded. "Sorry, two months, you are a very smart dragon then, dragons your age only know a few words to help them get by and communicate with their parents." Randolph was very interested in dragons, and always requested the day of the dragon migration off so he could observe them.

Spike shook his head again. "No, this many." Said Spike as he kept his two claws out.

Randolph shook his head. "You can't be two weeks old."

"I not, I this many." Said Spike. "I see ball in sky this many times since I hatched." Said Spike still holding two claws out.

Randolph gasped. "Your only two days old?" Asked the stallion.

Spike cocked his head. "What day?" Asked Spike, he looked at Bright Mac. "Grandpa, what day?"

Bright Mac sighed as he pointed to the sun. "Spike, see the big ball in the sky, its called the sun, everyday Princess Celestia raises and lowers the sun, she also does the same with the moon. When you see the sun then the moon one time its called a day."

"Oh." Said Spike as he looked at his claws, as he remembered how many times he saw the sun and moon. 'Ok so yesterday I saw the sun, then the sun again, then I saw a red sun in the distance, then when we got to mama's with lot of rocks, white ball was in the sky, that must be the moon, I slept for a long time, the moon was gone and the ball was back in the sky.' Thought Spike. He looked to Randolph. "I two days." Said Spike as he smiled.

But before Randolph could protest, the clocktower struck 4. Pear looked at the clocktower. "Shoot, we need to hurry, town hall closes in an hour." Said Pear. She looked at Randolph. "Randolph, I'm sorry but we need to go, were headed to town hall so Spike can legally be adopted by his mothers." She looked at Diamond. "Diamond, I'm sorry about your mother, but no one calls my grand baby a beast."

Diamond cooed, she looked at Spike, and smiled at him. Spike looked at her and waved as he smiled. "Hi." Then Pear and the others started to rush to town hall. "Bye." Said Spike as the family left.

Randolph sighed. "Come along, lets go see how much Spoiled Milk's anger will cost your father."

It didn't take long for the family to reach town hall, but it was still a while seeing as it was 4:30 when they arrived in the lobby. Pear rushed in and headed straight for the receptionist. A nice white unicorn mare with a brown bee hive hairdo was sitting behind the desk, this was Raven Inkwell. "Raven is the mayor still in?" Asked Pear as she reached the desk.

Raven smiled. "Your in luck, she just finished her last meeting of the day, but you better hurry, she's packing up right now to head home." Said Raven. "So Buttercup, what brings you here, I need to know so I can get you the proper form?" After her first week on the job, it was clear that the only reason anypony came to town hall was to complain or to request forms, so asking ahead of time was just easier.

Pear smiled. "We need adoption papers for an abandoned child."

Raven gasped. "That's horrible, who would abandon a poor, defenseless foal?" Asked Raven.

In Tartarus, Swift Flight sneezed as he was about to be thrown in his cell by the guards. "Get in there dirt bag."

Pear shook her head. "Its not a foal, Spike is a dragon baby that was abandoned by his mother." Said Pear as she walked over to Mac and retrieved Spike, she brought him over to Raven. "Spike, this is a friend of mine, her name is Raven Inkwell." She looked to Raven. "Raven this is Spike, my soon to be grandson."

Raven looked at Spike as she used her magic to pull out the proper form for adoption. "Fill this out and I'll stall the mayor." Said Raven as she gave Pear the form.

Pear smiled as she picked up Spike, she smiled at Raven. "Thanks Raven." Said Pear as she walked away from the desk to fill out the form.

20 minutes later, Pear looked at the form, there were only two more things to do before they were ready to see the mayor. She looked at the girls. "Ok girls you all need to sign on this line to say that your his legal guardians." Said Pear as she gave the quill she was using to the girls. One by one all the girls signed the form stating that they will take responsibility for Spike from this moment forward.

Pear smiled as she pointed to the very last thing they needed to fill out. "Ok, now the real question, what is Spikes full name?"

All the girls looked at Spike. When Raven returned she gave Spike a small pack of crayons and a piece of paper to occupy his time while the others filled out the form. Cookie was on the floor with Spike teaching him the colors as he was drawing a small picture. The girls thought of what to name him. "How about we go in the order he saw us first?" Suggested Rarity. All the girls nodded.

One by one, all the girls added to Spike's name showing that he was going to be a full part of each of their family's. Fluttershy was first, she walked up to the form, in the last two days she has experienced so many things in her life, but right now this was going to be the one she was not going to shy away from.

Spike Shy-

Rainbow walked over to add her part, she doesn't know it, but its because of her that Spike was finally hatched and now has her for such a great mother.

Spike Shy-Dash-

Next was Pinkie, because of Spike, Pinkie finally found the two things that will always be in her heart, parties and her son, and all of it was thanks to meeting the girls and finding him.

Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-

Up next was Rarity as she smiled at her soon to be son, thanks to Spike, Rarity had millions of ideas that she could use to bring her new found dream of being a fashion designer into reality.

Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-

Last was AJ, she was the final filly to become Spike's mother and she was so happy to know she was always going to be there with him instead of being in the big city with ponies that didn't even know the word hard work.

Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake

All the girls smiled at seeing Spike was about to be their son. Pear grabbed the form and walked over to Raven. "Raven we're done, can we see the mayor now?" Asked Pear.

Raven nodded. "Yep, gather everyone and we'll head to her office." Said Raven.

Pear smiled as she gathered everyone, but before they left Spike handed Raven the picture he drew. It was a crude drawing of a white mare with a brown mane, but it was clear to Raven that is was suppose to be a picture of her. She smiled at the drawing, then she looked at Spike. "It's wonderful Spike, thank you." Said Raven.

Spike smiled as Raven lead the group to the mayors office. "She's inside, have a great day." She looked at Spike as she kissed his forehead. "Thank you again for the picture Spike, and welcome to Ponyville." Said Raven as she walked back to her desk, she needed to head home and see if her job application for the position of the royal record keeper was accepted or not.

Pear and the others walked into the mayors office. Mayor Mare was a tan mare with a gray mane, she was just elected mayor a year ago and in that time she was doing a great job, except for Winter Wrap Up, Ponyville was struggling to clean up winter before Spring should arrive for years before she showed up. "Mayor, thank you for seeing us on such short notice." Said Pear.

The Mayor smile. "Not a problem, Raven told me about why your here, and I'd be glad to make it official, all I ask is to see this little dragon for my own eyes."

Fluttershy smiled as she got Spike and placed him on her desk. "Here you go." Fluttershy smiled at Spike. "Spike, remember what we talked about a minute ago, what do you say when we meet a new pony?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike looked at the mare as he smiled at her. "Hello, my name Spike Drake, I happy to meet you." Spike looked at Fluttershy. "I do it right?" Asked Spike.

Fluttershy smiled as she nodded. "You did great Sweetie."

Spike smiled. The Mayor looked at Spike, he certainly was a dragon, but he was nothing like the dragons she saw during the last migration. "Ok, may I see the adoption forms?" Asked Mayor Mare. Pear nodded as she gave the form to her. Mayor Mare looked over the form, everything was in order, all the t's were crossed and all the i's dotted. Mayor Mare took a deep breath. "Ok, I need his guardians to take an oath saying that once this meeting is over, Spike will be legally their son."

All the girls nodded as they walked over to the desk. "Ok, please place your right hoof on the royal seal and repeat after me."

All the girls placed their hooves on the royal seal. "I swear upon the royal emblem of the kingdom of Equestria…"

"I swear upon the royal emblem of the kingdom of Equestria…" Repeated the girls.

"That upon the finishing of this oath, I will do everything in my power to provide for Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake..."

"That upon the finishing of this oath, I will do everything in my power to provide for Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake..." Repeated the girls.

"I will support him, care for him, teach him, and I will treat him as if he was my own child."

"I will support him, care for him, teach him, and I will treat him as if he was my own child." Repeated the girls.

Mayor Mare smiled as she pulled out a stamp with the royal emblem of the sun and stamped it on the adoption form. She gave it to Spike and smiled at him. "As the mayor of Ponyville, and with the power vested in me by the ponies of Ponyville, I hereby release Spike Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple Drake into the custody of his 5 mothers, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkamena Diann Pie, Rarity Belle, and Applejack Apple." She smiled happily. "Welcome to Ponyville Spike, I hope you love your family as much as they love you."

Author's Note

IT'S OFFICAL!!!

This Chapter Will Self Destruct In: Never

The moment Mayor Mare gave the girls legal custody of Spike, the baby dragon was confused. But in his defense the word custody had no meaning, Spike looked to his now real mothers. "Mama, we family now?" Asked Spike.

All the girls were crying, so far with Spike in their lives, every moment was a rollercoaster of emotions, but all of those emotions were nothing compared to the pure joy they were feeling right now. Fluttershy smiled at Spike as tears escaped her eyes, she nodded at her now real son as she picked him off of the desk. She kissed his head as she brought him to her barrel, hugging him. "Yep, now we're a family."

Spike looked at Fluttershy, he was confused. "Then why Mama crying?" Asked Spike.

AJ walked up as she kissed his head, she joined in the hug. "Spike, right now it's just like when you gave us your gifts."

Rainbow nodded as she joined in the hug. "Yep, now there is nothing that will make us more happy than this moment."

Pinkie walked over and smiled at Spike as she joined the hug. "You've done so much for us in such a short time, and now we can always have moments like this."

Rarity joined in as she completed the circle of fillies, all hugging their new son. "Because from this moment on, we're your Mama's."

All the fillies looked at Spike. "And Spike, from now on your our son. We love you Spike."

Spike started to cry himself, he hugged Fluttershy even more. "I love you too."

All of the adults looked at the newly formed family as they all cried. Mayor Mare sighed at the newly formed family. She got out from her desk and grabbed a camera that she had in her office. It wasn't that common for a pony to be adopted, mostly because very few pony's needed to be adopted, but in her time as a politician, she has only made one other family whole before Spike's, and the moment she saw the smiling face of the foal being adopted, nothing compared to how happy she was. Right now she was experiencing that same feeling but five times over. Mayor Mare looked at the group of fillies and Spike, she smiled at the sight as she took a picture to commemorate this moment. The picture spat out of the camera and she handed it to Cookie. "Every family needs a first photo." She then pointed to the still hugging family. "And no way in Tartarus is there a better moment than this."

Cookie nodded. "Thank you Mayor." Said Cookie. Suddenly the clock tower struck five, town hall was closing, and right now they were holding up the mayor from leaving. Cookie sighed, she didn't want to ruin the moment, but this was the first of many to come. "Ok girls, we still need to make one more stop before we get Spike home tonight, and as much as I want to let you girls enjoy this moment forever, we are keeping the mayor from leaving." Said Cookie.

All the girls removed themselves from the hug as they nodded. Rarity looked at her mother. "Mother, do you know what time Ms. Shine's store closes?" Asked Rarity, she wanted to know, so the others could gather their family's. "I have a great idea." She then pointed to Spike. "I want to surprise him."

Cookie smiled. "Her shop closes at 7, but she stops taking orders at 6."

Rarity nodded. She picked up Spike as she looked at him. "Spikey Wikey, do you mind going with Grandma Buttercup for a little while, Mamas need to talk about a surprise we have planned for you?" Asked Rarity.

Spike shook his head. "Ok Mama." Spike looked at Pear. "Grandma, can I?" Asked Spike.

Pears heart melted, Spike just accurately said grandma. She smiled as she picked Spike up. "Of course." She then looked to the mayor. "Mayor, thank you for doing this on such short notice." Said Pear as she smiled.

Mayor Mare smiled back. "Think nothing of it." She looked at Spike. "I have a feeling that with you around, nothing in this town will ever be the same again, and I can't wait to see it."

Spike smiled as he placed his hand on her muzzle. "Thank you Mayor, I love family." Said Spike.

Mayor Mare smiled. "Your welcome Spike."

Pear smiled as she and Spike walked out of the office.

Now that the girls were alone, it was time for Rarity to tell everyone her plan. She motioned for all the girls and the adults to gather around. "Ok, I think we should surprise Spike." She looked to her mother, Windy and Bow. "Mother, can you go get father and Sweetie and bring them to the farm?" Asked Rarity.

Cookie nodded, she had a good idea what Rarity was planning and it would be just perfect. "On it, and if your doing what I think your going to do, I agree."

Rarity looked at Windy and Bow. "Ms. Windy, Mr. Bow, can you go get Fluttershy's parents and her brother, and bring them back to the farm as well?" Asked Rarity.

Windy and Bow nodded. "Of course, I can't wait to see what you have planned." Said Bow, he looked at Windy. "Windy, you stay here and watch the girls, 5 fillies shouldn't be left alone without adult supervision."

Windy nodded as she kissed Bow's cheek. "Don't worry dear."

Rarity looked at Bright Mac. "Mr. Mac, can you help Mrs. Buttercup keep Spike distracted?"

Bright Mac nodded. "Sure thing."

Rarity looked at the rest of the girls. "Ok, all of us are going to head to the local jewelry shop to get the necklaces made, but I want to change one little thing. I think we should chip a little off each gem and make a sixth necklace for Spike. He wanted us to keep them close to our hearts, so to show him that we want the same thing, Spike should have a piece of us with him."

All the girls thought for a moment and the idea was a perfect way to show the connection they all shared now, they all nodded. Rarity smiled. "Ok, lets move out." Said Rarity as out of nowhere dramatic music started to play.

All the girls were confused by the music, until Pinkie giggled, she looked sheepish. "It felt right." Said Pinkie.

Rarity nodded as she narrowed her eyes. "It's perfect." Said Rarity, she looked at everyone and nodded. They nodded back as everyone ran out of the office, leaving Mayor Mare alone.

She looked at the open door as she started to laugh. "Not five minutes in and its already started." Said the mayor as she started to pack up for the day.

Author's Note

Mission Fillypossible: Gem Seating is a go. Spike is going to be visiting grandma's old friend and if you chose to accept this mission, Spike will be happy.

And if it's not obvious to the one person reading this who doesn't know what I'm talking about, I'm watching the whole Mission Impossible series this weekend.

Special Order

Spike and Pear were sitting in the lobby of town hall, Pear had no idea why she needed to watch Spike and no idea what to do with him, but right now she didn't care, this was a great time to bond with Spike. Right now she was telling Spike about the town's history, while omitting some of the less desirable points. Luckily the walls of town hall were filled with pictures and paintings of the many stages Ponyville had gone through.

Pear was showing a picture that was taken when Granny and her family were harvesting their first orchards crop, about 3 years after the Apples cultivated the land. Pear looked at Spike. "Spike, see this mare right here." Said Pear as she pointed at the picture of a very young Granny Smith. "Do you know who that is?"

Spike looked at the picture but ultimately shook his head. "Nope, who she?"

Pear giggled. "I don't blame you, that picture was taken over 70 years ago, but that is Granny Smith, your great grandmother. This was taken when she and her father Apple Fritter were collecting their first harvest."

Spike looked at the picture then he started to count his claws, but he still only had 10 claws, he now knew what a day was, but he had no idea what a year was. He looked at Pear hoping for some help. "Grandma, what a year?"

Pear smiled as she thought about an answer. "Well Spike, you know what a day is, we have 4 measurements of time. A day is when you see the sun and the moon. A week is 7 full days. A month is 4 weeks, or about 30 days, and a year is 12 months or 52 weeks or 365 days."

Spike looked at his claws, the highest he ever counted was 5, each being his mamas, so to him the number 30 was infinity. Spike looked at the picture again. "Granny old." Said Spike.

Pear laughed as she nodded. "I know, but if you want to stay on her good side, you tell her that even a spring chicken is older than her."

Spike nodded. "Ok." Said Spike. 'I don't get it.' Thought Spike.

Suddenly the rest of the family ran out of the mayors office with the music still playing. Spike and Pear looked at the weird display, both of them were confused. "Um..." Said Pear as she watched her husband walk over to them. "Mac, I'm guessing there's a reason for that?"

Mac nodded as he smiled at Spike and Pear. "Yep, but right now everyone is getting ready." Mac looked at Spike. "So Spike, what was grandma showing you?" Asked Mac.

Spike pointed to the picture. "Granny old." Said Spike.

Mac sighed. "Spike, what ever you do, never call Granny old." Said Mac.

Spike nodded. "Ok." But he was thinking. 'I still don't get it.'

Mac Smiled. "So, we should get out of here, town hall is closing." He looked at Pear. "So Buttercup, any idea on what to do?" Asked Mac.

Pear looked at Mac. "Well don't we need to go get the necklaces made?" Asked Pear, she was still out of the loop.

Mac shook his head. "We can do that later, and the girls are just heading to Ms. Shine's shop." Said Mac, trying to clue his wife into the plan. "We should show Spike the town for a while until the girls come and get us." Said Mac really not trying to spoil the surprise.

Thankfully Pear was very smart, she nodded. "Ok, well, how about we go see Cupcake, I want to see hers and Carrot's reaction to Spike?" Asked Pear. "Plus, imagine Spike's face when he has a cup cake."

Mac thought about the looks of everyone, they were all too good to pass up, so he nodded in agreement. He looked at Spike. "Spike do you want to stay on Grandma or do you want to get back on me?"

Spike looked at Mac and shook his head. "No, Mean Mare yell at you again." Said Spike.

Mac sighed as he looked at Spike. "Spike, what ever the mean mare does, just ignore her or tell me or grandma, we'll handle it." Spike nodded, Mac smiled. "Good, how about we go get a snack, you must be a little hungry after everything we've done today."

Spike stomach growled loudly in response to the idea of having a snack. Pear giggled as she looked at Spike. "Mac, when it comes to his stomach, there's nothing little about it." Said Pear as she started to head to the bakery.

Meanwhile with our excited group of mothers and Windy, they arrived at the jewelry shop. A old gray purple mare was sitting behind a case waiting for a customer to enter her shop, and when the group entered the shop she greeted them. "Oh, hello what can I do for you today?" Asked Ms. Shine as she looked at Windy.

Rarity cleared her throat, directing the mare's attention to her and her friends. "Ms. Shine, are you still taking orders?" Asked Rarity.

Shine looked at Rarity. The two knew each other, because Cookie would shop here when she was looking for some earrings, most of the time she would bring Rarity with her. "Why yes Rarity, I am. What do you need?"

Rarity placed her gem on the counter, all the others placed their gems on the counter as well. "Ms. Shine, believe it or not, but we are now mothers to the greatest dragon in the world, in fact he's the one who gave us these gems, can you chip off a small portion of each and make six necklaces for us?"

Shine sighed, there were a lot of questions running through her mind, but that could wait for a moment. She opened a small drawer under the cabinet and pulled out a pair of jewelers glasses. She started with the rainbow quartz, she was silent as she went to the citrine, then to the morganite, she looked at the topaz, and lastly to the amethyst. All of them were perfect and in all of her years of being a jeweler, she had never seen stones of this quality. She looked to the girls. "Where did you get these?"

"Our son found them." Said Rarity, she then thought for a moment as she smiled at what she just said. "I just said our son." Giggled Rarity. She shook her head. "Sorry, but yes, our son, Spike found them when he was digging in the dirt."

Shine smiled. "Ok, I'm going to be perfectly honest with you girls, 6 necklaces are not going to be cheap, but these gems are such a high quality, that even if I chip small parts off of them, they will be very useful to my work. So we'll call it even if you allow me to keep the small remaining chips from the process, of course most of the gems will go into the finished products, how does that sound?" Asked Shine.

The girls smiled, it was a great compromise, when they first came up with the plan the idea of the cost really didn't come into the folds. Rarity nodded. "That would be perfect, can you have them done in one hour, we're going to give it to him when he enters his new home?" Asked Rarity.

Shine looked at the gems one more time. She sighed. "Ok, it's not going to be easy, and if you want them perfect I'm going to need you to bring them back one more time. But I can get it done." She looked at the girls. "Now what kind of design would you like the gems to be cut in?" Asked Shine.

Rarity thought for a moment. "How about a simple diamond shape for me?"

"I'm an Apple, so go with that." Said AJ.

"A lightning bolt for me, that would look so awesome."

"Um... how about a little butterfly, if that's ok?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Oh, can I have a balloon?" Asked Pinkie as she smiled.

Ms. Shine wrote a note making sure to keep track of the order. "What about the 6th one, what shape should that be in?"

Rarity looked to the girls, but before she could ask, the greatest idea popped into her head. "A flame!" Yelled Rarity, she looked to Shine. "Make his a flame." Said Rarity.

Shine nodded. "Ok, that's easy enough to do, I'll seat them in gold with gold chains for now, does that sound good?" Asked the mare.

Rarity smiled as she nodded. "Perfect, thank you for doing this for us, Ms. Shine."

She smiled back. "Don't worry, but is there any chance I could get more of those gems?"

Rarity looked to Pinkie, they were on her family's farm, so technically Pinkie had the final say. Pinkie shrugged. "I'll ask my dad when I go visit them."

Shine smiled at the answer, it wasn't a yes, but it wasn't a no. "Ok, thank you for asking." She looked to Rarity. "Rarity, I'll have my son take them to your home when I'm done."

Rarity shook her head. "No, don't send him to my house, send him to Sweet Apple Acres, that's where we're going to be."

Ms. Shine nodded. "Not a problem."

Back with Spike, Pear and Mac, they just arrived at the local bakery. Pear smiled at the delicious looking building shaped like a gingerbread house. She looked to Spike, his mouth was open and a river of drool was flowing from it. "So, I take it you want to go in." Said Pear. Spike nodded, as the river was growing into a waterfall. Pear smiled as she walked over to the door. "Cup Cake, Carrot Cake are you two in?" Yelled Pear.

"Sorry Buttercup, we're in the back cleaning up." Yelled a mares voice.

"We'll be up front in a minute, take a seat and make yourself comfortable." Said a stallion.

"Ok." Said Pear as she walked over to a booth in the corner. Mac went to a wall and grabbed a high chair for Spike to sit in. Pear placed Spike in the chair as Mac took a seat next to his wife. Pear looked around at the shop, it was lively most of the time, and a perfect place for parties to be thrown. She looked at Mac. "Mac, I think I have an idea for where Pinkie could stay."

Author's Note

Don't really have much to say about this chapter, just remember Granny isn't old, she's still younger than a spring chicken. Also I think I'm going to make each title from now on a little nod to a movie, but I'm not sure how that will work so it might not last long. First one to guess what movie this title came from will be honored in the next chapter. The hint: Pixar.

Pure Imagination

Once the kitchen was clean, the owners of the newly established bakery walked out. The first was a stout light blue colored mare with her pink mane styled into a swirl, and next to her was a very tall yellow stallion with a orange mane. Both were dressed in aprons, with the stallion having a small paper hat on his head. They walked over to their friends, who were sitting in the corner booth. "Sorry you two, we just finished preparing for the after dinner crowd." Said the Stallion.

Pear waved it off. "You don't need to apologize, Carrot, but I want to tell you two some big news, please sit down."

The mare nodded. "Ok dear, but I'm sorry to tell you, we only have about an hour until we need to get ready for our customers."

Mac chuckled. "It's fine Cup Cake, we understand."

They looked to the high chair. "So you brought Apple Bloom out today, has she started talking yet?" Asked Cup Cake.

Pear giggled as she shook her head. "No, she's with Granny, this is our grandson, Spike." Said Pear.

"GRANDSON!?" Yelled the two bakers. They took the seat opposite of the family and looked at the high chairs occupant, sitting there was a small purple and green baby dragon. The moment the two saw Spike, they froze in place, their eyes were wide, their mouths were dropped open, and the only thing that was moving was Cup Cake's ear, which was twitching.

Pear and Mac looked at the couple, and promptly started to laugh their flanks off at the sight. Spike looked to his grandparents, he was confused. "Grandma, Grandpa, what funny?" Asked Spike, he looked to the Cakes. "Who they?"

Pear smiled at Spike. "Spike, they are some of our friends, they're Carrot Cake and his wife Cup Cake, they make the treats here."

Spike looked at the two, he now knew who they were, but not why they were like that, so he did what Fluttershy taught him to do when he meets new ponies. "Hello, my name Spike Drake, I happy to meet you." Said Spike, he looked to Pear. "I do it right again?" Asked Spike.

Pear nodded. "Yep, good job Spike." She looked to the bakers and smiled. "Do we have a story to tell you, but first can we get some coffee and a cupcake for Spike?" Asked Pear.

Cupcake kept the face as she nodded. She got up from the seat and retrieved the requested refreshments and cake. She sat back in her seat and returned her face to normal as she looked to Pear. "B, I don't know where to begin." She looked to Spike. "But why do you have a dragon with you?" Asked Cup Cake.

Pear was about to answer the question, but she was stopped by the angry growl of a dragons empty belly. "Shhh, I want to see this." Said Pear, she looked at Spike, he was looking at the little cupcake. It was a simple white cake, with blue frosting and rainbow sprinkles.

Spike looked at the cupcake, then he looked at Pear. "Grandma, it look like Mama." Said Spike.

Pear looked at the cupcake, it did look like Rainbow a little. "Hmm, it really does."

Spike smiled as he looked at the cake again. Spike used his tongue to lick the frosting, then Spike's world went dark, but slowly a song started to play along with a light show accompanying it.

Once the song was over, Spike returned to the world and wrapped his whole tongue around the small pastry. Using his tongue, Spike pulled the whole thing, wrapper and all, into his mouth, the only problem was the cake and frosting together was taller than Spike could open his mouth, so a large amount of frosting was deposited onto Spike's face. Spike looked at Pear, his face was a mess, but he had the largest smile ever. "Grandma, can I have more?" Asked Spike.

Pear giggled, but shook her head. "Sorry Spike, not right now, but we can come back here and pick up a few more after we eat dinner at home."

Spike sighed as he crossed his arms. "Fine, can we bring Mamas?" Asked Spike, he wanted his mothers to enjoy the new yummy thing with him next time.

Pear smiled as she nodded. "Of course." Spike smiled, he then noticed the frosting left on his face, he used his tongue to gather the frosting and moved it into his mouth. Pear giggled at the happy look on Spike's face, she looked to the others, she knew what to do next. She looked to Mac. "Mac, he needs to be burped." Said Pear.

Mac nodded as he moved the Cakes out of the path of the flame. Pear picked up Spike and placed him over her shoulder as she started to gently pat his back. Spike burped up a few small flames that didn't do any harm to the shop. Pear smiled at Spike. "Ok sweetie, do you want some crayons to play with?" Asked Pear. "Grandma and Grandpa are going to be talking with our friends for a while."

Spike nodded. "Yay, Grandma want me to learn colors." Said Spike.

Pear smiled, she looked at Cup Cake. "C can Spike have a kids mat and a pack of crayons?"

Cup Cake nodded as she walked over to the register and opened a drawer underneath it. She pulled out a simple fill in the color mat and a cheap 10 color pack of crayons. She brought them to Spike, he grabbed them and smiled at Cup Cake. "Thank you." Said Spike.

Cup Cake smiled, she has lived in Ponyville for her whole life and already knew a lot about dragons, but right now Spike as nothing like those dragons. "Your welcome."

Spike looked at the mat, it had some ponies playing on a play set in a meadow. Spike pulled out the crayons and started to color.

Now that Spike was happy, Pear looked at the Cakes. "So, just to recap, his name is Spike, he is a dragon, and he is our grandson as of 30 minutes ago. Any questions?" Asked Pear.

Carrot nodded as he just now regained control of his jaw. "About 20, but lets see how many get answered when we hear the full story." Said Carrot.

Bright Mac nodded as he started to tell Spike's story. "Ok, so yesterday AJ and Rarity met 3 fillies near the forest..."

"And we just got back from town hall. So in closing, Spike is now a part of the family." Finished Pear. She looked at the shocked faces of her friends.

Cup Cake looked to Spike, he was finishing up the coloring. She then growled in anger. "What kind of heartless, malicious, empty, Tartarus bound creature would leave this pure, innocent, kind, and overall well behaved dragon in the Everfree?"

In a single cell in Tartarus, Swift Flight was sitting in his cell when suddenly he sneezed. Swift groaned. "I better not be getting sick, its bad enough here already."

Cup Cake got up from her seat and looked at Spike. Spike looked at her and smiled, he handed her the picture. Spike had colored the ponies to look like his mamas, but he also added all of his family and the nice ponies he has met while in town, which included a small pair of ponies colored blue and orange. Cup Cake's heart melted at the picture. "Its lovely Spike, your very artistic."

Spike smiled as he showed it to his grandparents. Pear smiled at the picture, aside from the girls being the largest, there was a small depiction of her and Mac. She looked at Spike. "It's perfect Spike, I cant wait to show it to your mamas." Said Pear as she rolled it up.

She looked at the clock on the wall and noticed that they had been there for an hour. She sighed as she looked at Cup Cake and Carrot. "It looks like times up." Said Pear, she got out of the seat and picked up Spike. She looked at her friends. "Thank you for accepting Spike instead of over reacting. I'm happy to know Spike is getting to meet so many nice ponies, I want him to see that not everyone is like Spoiled." Pear looked down at Spike. "Spike, were going to head home, what do we say for the yummy snack and the crayons?" Asked Pear.

Spike looked at the cakes and smiled. "Thank you very much. You not like the mean mare, you nice ponies." Said Spike.

Pear giggled. "Great job Spike." She looked to Cup Cake and Carrot. "Before we go, one of Spike's moms wants to learn to throw parties, if your interested in giving her an interview, can we comeback tomorrow and see if she would like it here?" Asked Pear.

Carrot smiled. "That would be great. We've only been open for a few months and we're already understaffed. Bring her back tomorrow afternoon and we'll see how she does."

Pear smiled. "Thanks Carrot." She looked at Cup Cake. "C, it's great that I got to see you before me and Mac have to leave town. We got a delivery to Neigh Orleans next week." Said Pear as she gave Cup Cake a hug.

"B, your my best friend, so think nothing of it, also the cake and coffee is on the house." She looked at Spike as she kissed his head. "And you are going to be so happy with your family."

Spike smiled. "I love Mamas, I happy." Said Spike.

Mac sighed as he looked outside, he noticed Rarity, she was looking at him and nodding. Mac got out of his seat. "Sorry, but we need to leave." Said Mac, he looked at Carrot. "Carrot, don't screw this up like you did our 4th grade science project."

Carrot rolled his eyes. "You mean like when you did during the buck ball game, you were show boating to get Buttercups attention and you scored on your own goal, or how about the time you tried to learn to dance, or the time you got caught by Granny trying to ask Buttercup if she thought your hat looked nice on you."

Mac sighed. "We agreed to not talk about that ever again." Said Mac as in the background Pear was giggling at him. Then he started to laugh, he looked at Carrot. "Just don't screw this up. You have a great wife, a great life, and a great shop." Said Mac as he pulled Carrot into a hug. Carrot laughed.

The two broke the hug. "You too, and try not to teach Spike how to mess up as much as you, the kid has a long life ahead of him, the least he deserves is to learn how to get a special somepony." Laughed Carrot as Mac nodded.

Spike smiled as he was placed on Mac's back. He looked at his grandpa. "Grandpa, we going home?" Asked Spike as the family walked out of the bakery.

Mac nodded. "Yep, we're going home."

Author's Note

Next chapter will see the Dragon and Princess meet. Last chapter's winner was Comickook. So this time there will be no hint.

Join The Cutie Side, It's Your Destiny

Mac, Pear and Spike were walking towards the farm's main gate, where there stood all of the girls, all of their parents, minus the Pies, and oddly enough a young lavender stallion who was giving Rarity a box. The trio walked over to the large gathering of family members, as the stallion ran off. "Um, wasn't that Shimmering Gem?" Asked Pear.

Rarity nodded. "Yep, he just delivered our order." Said Rarity as she smiled, she looked at Spike who for the first time was actually looking at his surroundings, Rarity giggled. "Spikey Wikey, did you have a good time with Grandpa and Grandma?"

Spike looked at his mama and nodded his head. "Yeah, I met nice ponies, had yummy cupcake that look like mama, I play with crayons too." Said Spike as he poked Pear. "Grandma, can I have picture?" Asked Spike.

Pear nodded as she showed the girls the picture Spike did. "He did this while me and Mac were talking to the Cakes."

All the girls looked at the picture, each of the outlined ponies were colored to look like the girls, but then they noticed that each of them had a cutie mark on their flanks, that was weird because they didn't have their cutie marks before they found Spike. "Spike, why did you add these to us?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike looked at Fluttershy. "Because mama have this." Said Spike as he pointed to her flank. "See."

Fluttershy looked at her flank, and low and behold, right there on her flanks were a trio of butterflies. "Oh my Celestia, I got my cutie mark and I didn't even notice." She looked at the others in the picture and noticed that all of them had a cutie mark. She looked to the girls. "Girls, I think we all got our cutie marks." Said Fluttershy.

All of the girls looked at their flanks, and each of them had gotten their cutie marks. AJ now had a trio of red apples, Rainbow was now sporting a cloud with a lightning bolt made up of red, yellow and blue, Rarity was adorned in a trio of light blue diamonds, and Pinkie was now decorated with a trio of balloons with two being blue and the last being yellow. All of the girls gasped as they looked at their flanks.

All of the adults were surprised. "Wait you girls didn't know about them?" Asked Cookie, all the girls shook their heads. "Seriously, I can't speak for Rainbow, Fluttershy or AJ, but I saw Pinkie get hers during the party at the farm, and I'm pretty sure Rarity didn't have her mark this morning, but she did when she was giving Spike his bath." She looked at the other parents. "What about you guys, didn't our girls not have cutie marks before Spike showed up?"

Windy and Bow nodded. "Yep, when we dropped her off at junior flight camp, she was a blank flank, but when we found her with Spike she had her mark, the only reason we didn't say anything was to surprise her with a large trophy that we needed to get made."

Zephyr shrugged. "I didn't notice, I was lost in her magenta eyes."

"Well, Fluttershy was the same, she was a blank flank when we dropped her off at flight camp, and when we saw her again she had her mark." Said Gentle.

All of the adults looked at Pear and Mac, who shrugged. "Don't look at us, she was gone for about 2 weeks in Manehattan visiting family." Mac then looked at AJ. "But you did have your mark when I found you and the girls with Spike's basket."

All the girls looked at Spike, so far he was the only connection between them getting their marks and this moment. All of the girls hugged Spike. "You really are something else kiddo, thanks to you we some how ignored the fact that we found our calling in life." Said Rainbow, she laughed. "I mean, I always knew I wanted to be a Wonder Bolt and somewhere in between that awesome sonic rainboom I did during the race and finding you, I got the coolest cutie mark ever." Said Rainbow, then she thought back as she connected the dots, she gasped. "I got my mark during the race, right as I was hitting the sound barrier." She looked at Spike. "And thanks to that, we found you."

AJ gasped as she connected her dots. "I must of got mine when I got back to the farm with Spike on my back." She looked at Spike. "Spike, I knew I wasn't happy with those pompous ponies in the big city, so I knew I wanted to be with my family back home, I guess since we became your mothers it was like I knew I wanted to always be an Apple, but all I needed was to find the newest little Apple in the forest." Laughed AJ.

Pinkie remained silent.... for about 2 seconds. "I kinda guessed I would get my mark at the party." Said Pinkie as she kicked away the finished script of the My Little Pony episode 'Cutie Mark Chronicles' out of shot.

Fluttershy smiled. "I knew I wanted to meet so many creatures here on the ground, I just didn't expect to find the greatest little dragon in the world while I was at it, but I wouldn't change anything."

Rarity smiled as she already knew when she got her mark, she laughed. "Well its thanks to Spike that I got my Cutie Mark." She pulled the box over to her and opened it. One by one she pulled out each of the girls necklaces and draped them over their heads so they would rest on their hearts. "The moment I saw the gem he gave me, I knew that designing was going to be my calling in life."

Spike looked at the necklaces, he smiled as he hugged his mama's. "You made necklaces."

All the girls smiled. "We did, but we also got you something." Said Rarity as she pulled out Spikes necklace, she placed it around Spikes neck. "Spikey Wicky, remember how you wanted us to keep your gifts close to our hearts?" Asked Rarity, Spike nodded. "Well, we decided to get something for you so we can be close to your heart as well."

Spike looked at his necklace as he started to cry. He hugged his mamas even more as he smiled at the gift. "I want to keep mamas close to me."

All the girls smiled as they just kept hugging Spike. Everyone was crying at the family's love for each other. But the sun was setting, they needed to get to the house before dark. "Ok girls, its getting dark, lets head into the house for dinner." Said Pear.

All the girls nodded as Rarity placed Spike on her back. She looked at Spike. "Spikey Wikey, are you ready to go home?" Asked Rarity. Spike nodded.

5 minutes later, the whole family arrived at the house. Pear walked into the house to get Granny, Macintosh and Applebloom. "Ma, guess what, Spikes officially part of the family." Smiled Pear.

"And that's when I high dived into a small pool from over 50 feet in the air." Said Granny as she laughed.

Celestia looked at the mare as she giggled at the stories. "You are one unique mare Granny Smith." Celestia looked to the door and noticed the mare standing there shocked to see the princess. Celestia smiled. "Oh, you must be Buttercup, greetings."

Buttercup was still shocked and unmoving. "....."

Celestia looked at Granny. "Is she ok?"

Granny sighed as she walked to the kitchen and got the smelling salts. She waved it under Pears nose, snapping the mare out of her shock. Pear looked at Celestia. "Can you give me a moment?"

Celestia smiled. "Of course, take your time." Said Celestia. 'Good, if she's here that means Spike is out side right now.' Thought Celestia, but then she remembered what the mare said. 'Wait did she just say, Spike is officially part of the family?'

Pear smiled as she walked out of the house. She looked at everyone. "Um, Princess Celestia is inside right now." Said Pear.

"WHAT!?" Yelled Everyone.

Author's Note

Sorry, It will be one more chapter until Spike and Celestia meet again, I promise. All the girls finally noticed they got their marks and apparently all the adults know about it. No hit for this title, and no special title next chapter, Comickook guessed the right movie last chapter, so good job him. I know I Skipped out on the canon way Rarity got her mark, but the same principle still applies.

Hello My Little Dragon

"Princess Celestia is inside." Responded Pear as she was huffing against the side of the house. Granny Smith walked out of the house to make sure everything was ok. It wasn't. Everyone was scrambling around trying to make sure everything was perfect for the princess. Granny sighed as she walked over to Spike. "Hey there Sugar Cube, how are you doing?"

Spike looked at Granny and smiled at her. "Granny...." Then he did the one thing that he shouldn't have. "Why you old?" Asked Spike, but in his defense, he was told not to call Granny old, not to ask her why she was old. Everyone fell silent at the question.

Granny chuckled as she picked Spike off of Rarity. "Well, I've been around the block a few times." Everyone's jaw dropped at the fact that she wasn't upset. "Do you want to meet an old friend of mine?" Asked Granny. "She seems to want to talk to you a lot."

Spike nodded. "Ok." Spike looked at Fluttershy. "Mama, I meet this pony before?" Asked Spike, Fluttershy shook her head. "Ok." Said Spike, he looked back at Granny. "Granny, look at what mamas give me." Said Spike as he showed his new necklace.

Granny smiled at the necklace. "It's suits you Spike. Come on lets not leave our guest waiting." Said Granny as she placed Spike on her back and walked back into the house, leaving all of the others outside.

Suddenly Macintosh with Applebloom resting on his back walked over to them. "Ma, Pa, Sis." Said Macintosh as he walked over. "I was wondering when you guys would get back. Before you go in, you won't believe it, but Princess Celestia is inside talking to Granny." Everyone else just sighed.

Pear looked at her son. "Thanks for the heads up dear." She looked at the door. "Come on lets head inside." Said Pear as she walked into the house again.

Inside of the living room, Granny brought Spike over to the sitting area so she could give Spike a chance to talk to Celestia. "Sorry about that, Princess, my family is very weird some times." Said Granny as she sat in her rocking chair and placed Spike on her knee. She looked down at Spike. "Spike, do you know how to say hi yet?" Asked Granny, unaware that he has learned a lot of words.

Spike nodded, he looked to Celestia. "It nice meet you, I Spike Drake, are you nice pony?" Asked Spike.

Celestia giggled as she looked at Spike. "It's nice to see you again Spike. Yes, I'm a nice pony, or at least I try to be."

Spike smiled. "Ok." He looked at Granny. "Granny, do you want to see picture?" Asked Spike.

Granny nodded. "Sure, where is it?"

"Mamas have it." Spike looked around for his mamas. "Where Mamas?" Asked Spike.

Suddenly the front door opened and in walked the whole Drake Family. Celestia, Granny and Spike all looked at the door, as one by one, each member of the very large family walked into the house.

Once everyone was inside, they all got in front of Celestia and bowed their heads to the ruler of the kingdom. "Greetings your highness, thank you for visiting our home." Said Bright Mac.

Celestia smiled as she lowered her head. "Thank you, and might I say it's wonderful to see how well this generation of the Apple family has utilized the land."

Everyone raised their heads. "We do what we can with it." Said Mac as he smiled at the kind words of the princess. "Princess, why are you here, has that manticore pride near the trail to Neigh Orleans been taken care of?" Asked Mac, assuming that was why she was here.

Celestia sighed as she shook her head. "Unfortunately not, today was the first time I have heard of this dangerous pride, but don't worry, when I get back to Canterlot, I'll send out a company of guards to relocate the pride. The real reason I'm here involves Spike." Said Celestia as she used her magic to pick up Spike, she placed him on her knee.

Spike looked up at Celestia's face. "You want meet my mamas?" Asked Spike.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, can I talk to them?" Asked Celestia.

Spike nodded, he looked at his mamas and smiled. "Mama, she nice pony, want meet her?" Asked Spike.

All five fillies walked forward and bowed at the princess, Spike was confused, but Celestia giggled. "Please raise your heads." Said Celestia, all the girls raised their heads. "First off, I must say, you all have done a great job raising Spike so far, he is very well behaved." Now she needed to confirm one thing before she asks all of her questions. "May I ask, where did you first find Spike?" Asked Celestia. 'If they say the Everfree, may Swift Flight rot in his cell.' Thought Celestia as she smiled at the girls.

"I was the first to find him, I heard him crying in the Everfree Forest." Fluttershy gasped. "Sorry, my name is Fluttershy."

Celestia giggled. "It's fine, but why did you go inside of the Everfree Forest in the first place, why not get an adult?" Asked Celestia as she thought. 'Rot in Tartarus.'

Fluttershy shook her head. "Something in my head was shouting at me to make sure that Spike was ok, I wanted to show him the kindness that he clearly hadn't been shown." She looked to Spike. "And I promised to always show him that kindness, no matter what."

Celestia smiled. "That was a great answer." She looked to the next filly. "And what is your name my dear?" Asked Celestia.

Rainbow looked at Celestia. "Rainbow Dash your highness."

"Ok, so Rainbow Dash, how did you get involved with Spike?" Asked Celestia.

Rainbow chuckled. "Well, after I achieved the sonic rainboom, I went looking for my friend Fluttershy, we all heard the crying, and Fluttershy was the first one to walk into the forest, I followed her, she is my best friend and if I couldn't stay by her side then I couldn't call myself a future Wonder Bolt." Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and smiled. "I don't leave my friends to face anything." She then looked at Spike. "And that applies to my son, I will always be there for him."

Celestia smiled at the answer. "You sound like a very loyal pony, Ms. Dash, I know you would be a perfect fit for the Wonder Bolts when your older."

Rainbow gasped as she started to hover, she then hoof pumped. "YES!"

Celestia's eyes fell on Pinkie. "And you must be Ms. Pie."

Pinkie gulped as she nodded. "First off, you should be ashamed of yourself for leaving your home without telling your parents." Celestia then softened her expression. "But how did a rock farmer end up in Ponyville?"

"Well, after I saw a rainbow, I wanted to let my family smile and feel just as happy as I did when I saw it, the only problem was I didn't have any supplies to throw a party, so I ran to the train station and took the train." Said Pinkie sheepishly, but she smiled. "I know what I did was wrong, but thanks to that, I have been allowed to live in Ponyville with Spike. No matter what, I will never hear him cry out of sadness again, so I promised him that I would always be there when he was sad and make him laugh."

Celestia sighed. 'There's no doubt that she's one, I can just tell.' Thought Celestia, she looked at Rarity. "And what about you, I have heard a lot about you Ms. Belle, you don't seem like a filly who would travel into the Everfree so freely."

Rarity nodded. "At first I would never even think of going into the forest for anything. But something was telling me that I needed to go in there, so I just ran after my new friends, ready to help them with anything they could need, even if it meant facing danger."

Celestia raised her eyebrow. "So, you were willing to help in anyway you could just to make sure your friends were happy?"

Rarity nodded. "I would do the same for anypony that needed it, but in that moment and for the rest of my life, the same will always apply to my son." Said Rarity.

Celestia smiled. "You have a very generous heart, one like that is rare to find in these times." Lastly her gaze fell on Applejack. "And judging from the pictures that Granny Smith showed me, you my little pony can only be Applejack." Celestia then giggled. "I still don't see how you could eat a full stack of piping hot apple fritters." Giggled Celestia.

AJ looked at Granny. "Granny!" Whined AJ.

Granny laughed. "Sorry AJ, but at least I didn't show your full baby album." Said Granny.

Celestia laughed. "It's fine, I have learned much about you from Granny Smith, and just from the stories I've heard, I can tell you have been raised in a great household full of honesty and a true sense of family."

AJ blushed as she tried to hide her face inside of her fathers hat. Celestia looked at Pear. "Mrs. Apple, you said earlier that Spike was officially a part of the family, can I assume that you went to town hall and Spike was legally adopted?" Pear nodded as she got out the official papers and gave it to Celestia. She looked at the paper, it had the royal seal stamped on it. Celestia smiled as she used her magic to place the paper into a frame and placed it on the wall.

Celestia looked at Spike. "So Spike, may I ask you a question?" Spike looked up and nodded at Celestia. "Do you want to live with other dragons?"

Everyone in the room went silent, they were shocked to hear that. Spike shook his head. "No, I happy with Mamas." Said Spike simply, not really sure what was happening or the importance of his answer. "You want to see picture I did?" Asked Spike.

Celestia smiled. "Of course I would." For years, Celestia has had premonitions for the future, the moment she saw the girls, she saw something that would play an important role in the future of the world, and all of it revolved around Spike staying here. She looked at the girls. "I hope you all have a great life with Spike." She looked at Spike. 'I did the right thing.'

Author's Note

If this was anticlimatic, good, I was never going to have Celestia take Spike away. But next chapter we will see Spike being adorable with his aunts, and Celestia telling the girls the truth about Spike, let's see how that goes. I know you all hate cliff hangers, but now about a anticlimactic ending?

The winner of the last title was Ace_attorneyfan800 with Star Wars Episode 5 The Empire Strikes Back.

My other stories will be back on the forefront after the next chapter of Mommies is out.

Now for the weird bit of news. Tomorrows chapter will be out late, My father's friend, has a brother who for lack of a better term is a hippy, he travels the country for 9 months of the year, but tomorrow he is coming back for the Winter. He has a teepee that he actualy lives in and he has asked if me and my father if would like to help him put it up, we said yes.

Home Is Where The Heart Is

Suddenly there was a loud growl emanating from the belly of Spike. Celestia looked down at the little dragon still on her knee, she giggled at him. "It looks like you really are taking after your mothers." Said Celestia as she used her magic to teleport a few gems from the royal treasury to her. It wasn't much, only a few calcite gems and a Amber the size of Spike's head, she gave them to Pear. "Mrs. Apple, use these for a while until Spike develops his gem hunting instincts, it should only be a few more days until he can transition to eating harder gems."

Pear nodded as she headed to the kitchen to store the gems. When she returned, it was clear that it was time for dinner to be started. "So princess, would you like to stay for dinner, we're no royal chefs, but we can easily make a feast fit for royalty?"

Celestia smiled. "That would be lovely, thank you." Said Celestia. Pear smiled as she and almost all of the mares walked into the kitchen along with Zephyr. Celestia looked to the girls. "Girls while dinner is being prepared, may I talk to you five alone, I should give you all a crash course on dragons?" Asked Celestia. All the girls nodded. Celestia placed Spike into the play pen, she looked at Spike. "Spike, I'm sorry, I need to talk to your mamas for a moment, then I'll see that picture you made." Said Celestia.

Spike nodded. "Ok." he looked around looking for Apple Bloom. "Can I have yellow thing, it was soft and warm?" Spike then yawned. "I sleepy."

Celestia looked at the girls hoping for some clarification. "Yellow thing?" Asked Celestia.

All the girls shrugged. "No clue, the only yellow thing we have in the house is my sister, Apple Bloom." It took the girls a few moments to figure it out. "Oh."

AJ walked over to Macintosh and grabbed her little sister off of her brothers back. "Macintosh go help ma in the kitchen." Said AJ, Macintosh nodded as he walked to the kitchen. Apple Bloom looked at her sister and started to giggle. AJ smiled at Apple Bloom. "Hey Sis, do you want to spend time with your nephew?" Asked AJ. Apple Bloom just kept giggling. "I'll take that as a yes." Said AJ as she placed Apple Bloom into the play pen. Apple Bloom went over to Spike and decided to snuggle up to him, his warm scales were quickly making the little foal fall asleep.

Rarity gasped as she remembered that Spike hasn't met his other aunt yet, she ran over to her mother who was carrying a little white foal with a light pink and purple mane on her back. "Mother, can Sweetie Belle meet Spike, she's the only one who hasn't met him yet?" Asked Rarity.

Cookie nodded as she used her magic to place Sweetie Belle on to Rarity's back. "Of course dear, just make sure to keep her safe, she's still having the surges." Said Cookie as she joined the others in the kitchen.

Rarity nodded as she ran over to the play pen and placed Sweetie Belle next to Spike. "Spikey Wikey, sorry for the late introductions, but this is your other aunt, Sweetie Belle." Said Rarity.

Spike yawned, but nodded. "Ok mama." Spike looked over at Sweetie Belle. "Hi, it's nice to meet you, I'm Spike." Said Spike as he tried not to go back to sleep. But Sweetie Belle had other plans, she crawled over to Spike and snuggled right up to him, she wrapped her front legs around Spike's neck and closed her eyes. But Apple Bloom didn't like this new foal trying to take away her warm thing, so Apple Bloom wrapped her legs around Spikes neck as well.

Now Spike was in between his aunts as he was struggling to keep awake himself, but after the day he had, sleep was quickly winning the battel of the brain. Spike nuzzled up to Apple Bloom and used his tail to wrap Sweetie Belle and pushed her closer to him. Soon the room was filled with three tones of snoring. All of the girls looked at their fathers, they showed them the glares that their wives give them when they did something, and the message was clear. 'Don't mess with them.' All of the fathers nodded in response.

All the girls smiled as they followed the princess to another room. The fathers looked at each other. "Did we just get the mama bear look from our daughters?" Asked Mac. All of the others nodded. Mac sighed as he looked at the sleeping aunts with their nephew. "We really needed Spike in the family." Said Mac, and again all of the stallions nodded.

Once Celestia and the girls were alone, she used her magic to throw up a sound proof barrier. She looked at the girls. "To start off with, each dragon has magical fire, some produce lightning, others enchanted flames. Spike has been with you all for a few days now, do you know about his flames?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, he seems to have the ability to transport things to ponies, we don't know much more than that."

Celestia nodded. "Ok, may I have permission to check Spikes fire after we're done in here?"

Pinkie nodded. "Sure, it would be helpful to understand more about it."

Celestia smiled. "Ok, there are a few things that you need to look out for while Spike is growing up, the first is called Greed Growth."

All of the girls cocked their heads. "Greed Growth?" Asked the girls.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, dragons grow in two different ways, one is like all living creatures, with time. But the other is far more dangerous, if Spike's hording instincts are started, he will gather many things, his body will grow into that of a full adult and will turn his mind into nothing more than a beast's."

All the girls gasped. "That's horrible." Said Rarity.

Celestia smiled. "Do not fear, as long as dragons learn to moderate how much they hoard, nothing will happen. I only bring it up now as it takes a dragon a few years to understand that this instinct is not absolute, It will happen soon but with proper teachings it should be easy for him to control by the time he turns 5."

AJ smiled knowing that her son was smart, and can easily learn how to handle it. "The next thing that will happen is called the Molt." Fluttershy raised her hoof. "Yes Fluttershy."

"Is it like pegasus molting?" Asked Fluttershy, every pegasus went through a molt when they first learn to fly, when their normal feathers fall out and are replaced by their larger flight feathers.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, in a sense. But unlike a pegasus, or any other creature that molts, dragons are at their most vulnerable to predators. First they will develop red welts under their scales that will itch. Next, they will develop a case of random volume shifts, one moment he will be talking normally, but then it will change to a yell or be so quiet that it goes unheard. After that, he will develop unpredictable fire burps that he will have no control of, that's the one you all will need to look out for. "

Rarity sighed. "The poor dear, surely it can't get worse than all of that?"

Celestia sighed. "Spike will then produce a horrible odor that will attract a massive creature called a roc that will try to eat him."

All of the girls growled angerly. "NOTHING WILL GET WITHIN A MILE OF OUR SON!" Yelled all of the girls.

Celestia was glad she put up that sound barrier, she let the girls calm down before she mentioned the last thing that would play a part in her visions. "Lastly, dragons are not wild creatures, they have a leader, they are in charge of all dragons. This dragon is called the Dragon Lord. The current Dragon Lord is approaching the age where he is to step down and find a worthy successor. At that time he will call all dragons to gather for the chance to compete for the title. Spike's body will glow and his scales will itch uncontrollably until the call is answered. This means Spike will need to travel to the dragon lands, alone."

All of the girls looked concerned. "But what if he doesn't go?" Asked Rainbow.

Celestia shook her head. "That is not an option, if he doesn't go, he will die."

All of the girls gulped. Fluttershy looked at Rainbow, as Rarity looked at AJ, Pinkie looked at both of them. "Rainbow, Spike will need you to help him learn how to be fast."

"And AJ, you are the strongest pony in town that can teach Spike how to defend himself."

Both fillies nodded, they were determined to keep their son safe when it was his time.

Celestia smiled as she dropped the spell. "Well aside from that, dragons are raised just like normal ponies."

All of the girls nodded. "Ok." Said all of the girls, but suddenly all five fillies stomachs growled. They ran all around town to make sure everything was ready today, and they were hungry.

Celestia giggled. "Well, not even Applejack can be that hungry." Celestia then opened the door. "Come, dinner should be ready, you girls will need a lot of energy." Said Celestia as she let all of the girls pass her, she closed the door as she smiled. "Yep, definitely the right thing."

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay, but here it is. With this chapter, I will limit this story's updates to a few times a week, not every day. Thank you all for understanding.

New Connection

After dinner was finished, Celestia was going to spend a little time with Spike. But first she needed to fulfill her duty as princess. She looked at the sun, focusing on its core and slowly her horn started to glow a golden aura. Spike was sitting on the ground with his mothers, but he was looking at Celestia, this was the first time he had seen the sun move so he was interested.

Once Celestia's magic was ready, she slightly lowered her head to the horizon, she had to make up for time. The sun should've been down twenty minutes ago but thanks to the enjoyable meal and family, Celestia had lost track of time. She looked to the east ready to raise the moon for the night. Once her magic locked onto the moons core, Celestia raised her head to lead the moon into position.

Now that the sun and moon were caught up, Celestia was now able to rest for a while, this time was always for her to decompress after a long day, but it never lasted as she needed to rest for the next one. Normally she would read, take a walk in the gardens, or play with her pet phoenix, Philomena. But tonight she had other plans.

She walked over to the girls and Spike and sat on the soft grass with them. "So, girls about what we talked about concerning Spike. May I see him produce a flame?"

All of the girls looked questioningly, they had never tried to get Spike to make a flame, it just happened. Rainbow looked at Spike. "Spike, can you make a fire?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike thought for a moment as he was trying to think if he could. He shrugged. "Don't know."

Celestia giggled at the simple answer, she nodded at Spike. "Do you want to try?"

Spike nodded, he looked to his mothers. "Do I want to?" Asked Spike.

Celestia giggled at the response. "It doesn't need to happen today, Spike. But would you mind if I cast a spell on you, so I'll know when you can?"

Spike nodded. He didn't have a problem with it, mainly because he didn't know what was going to happen. Spike looked at Celestia. "Will it hurt?"

Celestia shook her head. "Not one bit, the only thing that will happen is that your body will feel warm for a moment."

Spike nodded. "Ok, I like warm." Said Spike.

Celestia looked at the fillies. "Girls, I'm going to modify Spike's fire slightly with a fire messenger spell I learned long ago, it should be compatible with Spike."

Rainbow raised her hoof. "Princess, why are you doing it?"

Celestia smiled at her. "Well, I'm going to make Spike a direct link between all of us, I trust you girls with him, but there is still so much you don't know about dragons and there is so much that not even I know about them, so once his fire develops, might I ask for you to write a quick report on Spike's development every week or so. Stuff like how he is adjusting to living with ponies, how others are treating him and how he will be doing in his education when the time comes. I wish to show the kingdom that what we know of dragons are only rumors, not cold hard fact."

Fluttershy raised her hoof next. "So how will this change his fire?" Asked Fluttershy, she wanted to make sure that nothing was going to happen to him now or in the long run.

"Well from what I was told about his fire, he seems to be able to send things to ponies he knows, but I don't think we will know who or how it actually works for quite a while, so I'm going to create a link between him and myself just to make sure."

AJ raised her hoof. "So you can create a link between him and you, can you create one for others?"

Celestia smiled as she nodded. "Yes, its a simple spell." She then looked to all the girls. "I'm guessing that you would like me to create a few more links to help all of you stay in contact with him."

All the girls nodded. "Well, I don't see a problem with that." She craned her neck to look at Spike at his level. "What about you, Spike?"

Spike smiled. "I want that, but can whole family have one?" Asked Spike, he wanted to talk to all of his grandparents, aunts and uncles.

Celestia sighed as she shook her head. "Unfortunately not Spike, at least not yet, your little baby fire would be overwhelmed by the number of links created in such a short time, I believe it would be safe for about seven links right now, but we can add more as you grow up and your inner fire is more developed."

Spike nodded as he placed his hand on her muzzle. "Ok, can Marble have one?"

Celestia nodded. "Of course, who is Marble?"

Pinkie smiled. "She's my little sister, by a few seconds."

"Ok, it will be simple then, I'll just scan your memories for some trace of her." Celestia then powered her horn and looked through Pinkies memories. She found a memory of Marble, but the weird thing was it was neatly labeled Marble memories. Celestia scanned the memory and returned to the real world. "Ok, I got it ready." She looked at all the fillies and Spike. "So are we ready to begin?"

Spike nodded as he looked to his mamas. "I am." Said Spike as he smiled at their faces.

All the girls looked at Spike as they smiled at him. "So are we." Said all the girls in unison.

Celestia nodded as she used her magic to forge 7 links with Spikes fire. Spike was sitting there, waiting for Celestia to finish, but he yawned, as his body was feeling warm, but then his body was really warm, then he got really really warm just like when he was sleeping in the fireplace back on the farm. But as soon as he was starting to feel really sleepy, everything got really cold, the spell was complete. Celestia looked at Spike, who was shivering. Celestia became worried. 'Oh no, something went wrong.' Thought Celestia. She used her magic to bring Spike right up to her barrel to keep him warm. "Spike, are you ok?"

Spike shivered as he nodded. "Yes, but I’m cold." Said Spike.

Celestia nodded as she wrapped him in her wings. "I'm sorry Spike, I didn't expect this to happen to you, I guess your fire wasn't ready for all the new links just yet."

Spike shook his head. "No it worked. I can feel mamas, Marble and you."

Celestia sighed in relief. That was the one side effect of the spell, once a link is created the two can sense each other for a few minutes. "Good, that means it worked." She looked at the girls. “Girls why don't you come here and help him?”

All the girls nodded as they joined in on the huddle, this seemed to work as in a few moments the sound of Spike snoring could be heard emanating from the center of the pile. Celestia giggled at the sound. ‘Well, it looks like I’m no longer needed here.’ Thought Celestia. She looked to AJ. “Applejack, am I to assume that Spike is going to stay here until he’s able to live with each of you?”

AJ nodded. “Yes, Princess.”

“Ok, it will take me a few days to get everything ready, but when I get back I will be giving him a few things, for him to use in the future.”

AJ looked at Celestia questioningly. “Like what?”

Celestia rubbed under her chin in thought. ‘In reality there are a few things that he will really need, and some that he could go without, but really, he has been through so much, who cares.’ Thought Celestia. She looked at Applejack. “Well, off of the top of my head, I doubt that living in a wooden home with a dragon who can’t control his fire is very safe, so I’ll be adding a spell of fire resistance over the house. Then I think that it would be prudent that he is given something that he could use when he’s going to school. So a pair of saddle bags... actually I know of a place that has something similar to saddle bags, but made for bipedal creatures like Spike, it’s called a backpack. Lastly, I don't think that having Spike sleep in a fire at night is a good idea, and its not like there is another dragon to keep him warm, so to counteract this, I’ll enchant a blanket with a small portion of my magic to keep him warm as he sleeps.” She looked at the rest of the girls. “And when the time comes for him to start living with you all, I will provide similar accommodations as well.”

All the girls smiled at the kindness of the princess. “Thank you Princess.” Said AJ.

Celestia smiled as she carefully picked up Spike and placed him on AJ’s back. “It’s no problem my little ponies and dragon.” Celestia got to her hooves and smiled at the new family. “I must be going, It was lovely to meet you all, I hope to hear good things when the time comes.” Said Celestia as she quickly placed a spell on the house.

Spike snored as he was enjoying the warmth from his mother, but in his sleep he muttered a few words. “She...Nice...Pony.” Muttered Spike as he continued to sleep.

Celestia smiled as she opened her wings to their full length and started her trip back to the castle.

All the girls watched as Celestia was flying away. AJ looked at the girls. “So, in the last two days, we all got our cutie marks, found a abandoned baby dragon in the Everfree, adopted him, and met the princess?” All the girls nodded.

“We also became friends.” Added Pinkie.

“And family.” Added Rainbow.

“And mothers.” Added Rarity.

“To the greatest dragon in the world.” Finished Fluttershy.

AJ laughed as she nodded. “I wonder what’s going to happen tomorrow.” She looked at the still sleeping Spike on her back and smiled. “Knowing you, something amazing.” Said AJ, she kissed his head.

Author's Note

The origin of Spikes link to Celestia is born, and now he can talk to his mothers and Marble when his fire is developed. That’s all for baby Spike folks.

I’ll do a few more chapters dealing with some important events in Spikes life, then its on to the show time line.

Dragon Fire Pt.1

Its been 2 weeks since we last saw the Drake family, and in that time a lot has happened to them. In that time Pinkie was given an opportunity to interview at Sugar Cube Corner, the Cakes loved her baking and the liveliness she brought to the shop. She got the job and they offered Pinkie the empty storage room they had on the second floor. It was the perfect size for her, Gummy, and when the time came, Spike.

Bow and Windy, thanks to the skill of Hondo and Cookie's real estate know how, found a great little house at the edge of Ponyville. It was cheap enough that they didn't need to sell their cloud house in Cloudsdale, in fact they were able to relocate it not to far above their new house. The plan was to use the cloud house for when Spike wasn't spending time with them.

Unfortunately the same couldn't be said for Fluttershy. Even with Hondo and Cookie's skills, they did find a great little cottage, but it was built right at the edge of the Everfree. This would mean it would be cheap because of the location, but there were a lot of factors that negated this price. The cottage had two stories, a stone fireplace, hardwood floors, a large back yard, and a small stream that ran in front of the home, all of this just added to the price. This meant, something needed to be done if Fluttershy was going to be able to stay, that came in the form of a little scroll that was sent by a magical little purple dragon.

3 days ago, Spike was sitting with his mothers and their families in the living room of the Apple house. Bright Mac and Pear were absent from this family meeting because of the important delivery to Neigh Orleans. Thankfully, since the princess knew about the Manticores ahead of time, she had sent a large royal escort to accompany the farmers, but it was still a 2 day trip back to town.

"Ok, I just finished moving into the Cake's shop yesterday, they said I can start next week, and they even said that my first job is to throw a birthday party for a filly. I'm thinking of doing a circus act for entertainment, I already have a giant beach ball, and I've been practicing my juggling with rubber chickens. Oh, and I just finished signing up for school." Said Pinkie, she was working on multiple folders, with the names of many ponies in town.

Everyone looked at Pinkie, in the short time they had gotten to know Pinkie, she had come back to the farm covered in dirt, like she had been digging. Another time she came back covered in frosting, but that was the first time, not the 10th time, that happened yesterday, but the most particular was today, she came in covered in papers.

AJ sighed as she just accepted Pinkies actions. "Ok Pinkie, I'm glad to know that you got the job." She looked at Rainbow. "RD, what about you and your family, how has the house hunt been?"

Bow smiled. "Well, we just bought a little place not to far from here, and I'm talking to the home owners association back in Cloudsdale about relocating our cloud house to Ponyville. We'll anchor it right above the house when we get clearance from Mayor Mare."

Windy smiled. "That's not all, I've been accepted by the Ponyville Weather Team to act as their finance manager, can't be any worse than the Cloudsdale's Weather Team."

RD smiled as she nuzzled Spikes head. "And I just signed up for school, I'm going to be in the same class as you girls."

Spike looked at Rainbow. "What's school?" Asked Spike. In the last week Spike's vocabulary has developed massively, he still has trouble with somethings like knowing proper phrasing, and he needs explanations on what things were.

Rarity smiled as she brought Spike over to her barrel. "Well, Spikey Wikey, school is a place where young fillies and colts go during the week to learn new things, a place to make friends, and have fun."

Spike looked at Rarity. "Mother, can I go to school?" Asked Spike.

Rarity giggled, Spike just started calling the girls different versions of the word mama this week. She was Mother, Fluttershy was Mommy, AJ was Ma, Pinkie insisted that she stay Mama, and Rainbow thinking that the word mom made her less cool, insisted that Spike just call her by her name. That didn't sit well with the rest of the girls, so after a compromise, well more like an ultimatum, Rainbow settled on just being called Mom. Rarity looked at Spike. "Not yet, Spikey Wikey, you have to wait a few years, Kindergarten is for 4 year old's."

Spike huffed. "But I wanna go."

Everyone laughed, but they needed to get back on track. Rarity looked at Fluttershy. "So Fluttershy, I'm sorry we got side tracked, what about you dear, has my Daddy helped you find a place for you to stay?"

Fluttershy huffed slightly annoyed. "No, we looked all over town, and there was nothing around here."

Gentle sighed as he wrapped his wing around Fluttershy. "That's not entirely true, not too far from here, is a cottage, the only problem, it's too expensive for us to afford right now, my job at the weather factory is great, but we are still paying off our current home."

Granny sighed. "Well, that just won't do." She looked at Hondo. "Hondo, is there anything you can do?"

Hondo sighed as he shook his head. "Unfortunately no, the property was originally built on the land that Princess Celestia gave out to the original settlers of the town. I looked at the towns records, and found out that it belonged to a animal care taker, but she passed on many years ago, with no next of kin. So the property was returned to the princess, but I found that we could buy the land if we had seven thousand bits."

Granny sighed, the Apple's could help, but seven thousand bits was way too much. "Come on, there has to be another way, lets think."

Spike was confused. 'Grandpa Hondo mentioned the princess. So why don't we talk to the princess?' Thought Spike. He looked at Granny, she was really trying to think, Spike looked at everyone, they all had the same expression. "I'm going to try and talk with her." Said Spike. He wiggled out from his mothers grasp and walked over to Granny. "Granny." Said Spike as he nudged her leg.

Granny looked down at Spike. "Sorry dear, we're busy right now." She picked Spike up and placed him in the playpen with Applebloom. "Why don't you spend time with Bloom until we're finished." Granny brought Spike a piece of paper and the small pack of crayons that Pinkie brought Spike after her interview. "Here, why don't you draw something."

Spike sighed, but then he thought about this, he now has a piece of paper and something to write with. Spike smiled as he started to work.

five minutes later, Spike smiled at his work, granted it was crude, sloppy, and he was pretty sure the few words that he tried to write were miss spelled. But the message was clear.

Mamny nead Helb

Spike nodded, now he had to get it to the princess. 'Ok, how long would it take to get to the Princess?' Thought Spike, he looked at his aunt. "Aunt Bloom, any ideas?"

Applebloom giggled. "Babba wabba."

Spike sighed. 'Right, she can't speak yet.' Thought Spike. He looked at the message. 'Come on, Mommy needs this, I want to help Mommy.' Thought Spike, but nothing was happening, which was making Spike angry. 'Come on, go to the Princess.' Thought Spike as he was feeling something hot build in his stomach. Spike opened his mouth to yell but instead of a sound, Spike released a jet of green fire from his mouth, burning the message and turning it to smoke. "NO." Cried Spike, all that hard work, gone.

But that was wrong, instead of the message being destroyed, it was sent to the last pony Spike was thinking about. Spike watched as the smoke moved to the fireplace and went out the chimney. Spike huffed, now he was out of paper. He looked at his family, they didn't even notice the fire.

In Canterlot, Princess Celestia was sitting around the royal library, with her new personal student, Twilight, they were both reading. The first was reading a romance novel, while the latter was reading a advanced magical spell tome. Celestia placed down her book and looked at Twilight. "So, Twilight, are you ready for lunch?" Asked Celestia.

Twilight sighed as she nodded. "Yep, this book is fascinating but I'm tired." Said Twilight as she rubbed her eyes.

Celestia smiled. "Ok, you run ahead, I'll put these up and meet you there."

Twilight nodded. "Ok Princess." Said Twilight as she walked out of the library.

Celestia smiled as she got to her hooves, and using her magic she picked up the books. But before Celestia could move she noticed that a puff of smoke was moving closer to her. "Is that... It is!" Smiled Celestia, "I was wondering when Spike was going to unlock his fire. This must be the first report about how he's doing in Ponyville."

The smoke stopped right in front of Celestia and condensed into the message, she picked it up and brought it to her muzzle to read it. "This can't be right? I'm going to check this out."

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait. I'm working on other stuff, thanks to everyone who submited ideas for this story.

Dragon Fire Pt.2

It didn't take long for the princess to teleport to the farm house, only around 10 minutes. She had to apologize to Twilight for missing lunch with her, but she promised to make up for it tomorrow by teaching her how to teleport items like scrolls.

She also gathered all the gifts she had procured for Spike, like his new sun blanket, his future backpack, that she got from a mysterious world with creatures that walk on two legs called humans, and just because she was in a rush, she accidently brought Swift Flight's pet rabbit Angel along.

He had been a total menace to the staff of the castle, thankfully the moment she noticed that he was taking a ride with her, she placed a powerful sleep spell on him to keep him from running off.

So the moment Celestia arrived at the farm house, she knocked on the door, waiting to be let in.

Granny was the one to answer the door. "Princess?" Asked Granny, she was shocked to find the princess once again standing right outside her families home.

Celestia smiled at Granny. "Ms. Smith, I got your letter, what's happened to the girls?" Asked Celestia, she was worried about the girls and Spike.

Granny cocked her head to the side. "Letter, what letter?" Asked Granny.

Celestia was confused. She used her magic to levitate the letter she got and showed it to Granny. "This one, I got this about 10 minutes ago."

Granny looked at the paper, it was the exact same size she just gave Spike when she put him in the play pen with his aunt, it was even written with one of the colors in the crayon pack. "What the hay, when did he, how did he, how did you?" Asked Granny, but it would be better to confront Spike about it first than to ask pointless questions. Granny sighed as she moved over to let the princess in to the house. "Lets go talk to Spike, please come in Princess."

Celestia nodded as she walked into the home, she smiled at the girls and adults who were staring at seeing the princess once again. "Girls is everything ok?" Asked Celestia.

Everyone nodded. "Yes, nothing is wrong Princess, why are you here?" Asked Rarity.

Celestia moved the piece of paper over to the girls. "Well, I got this message from Spike, but instead of finding a report from you girls, it was asking for help."

All the girls looked at the letter, but then they looked at Spike in the play pen, he was playing with Applebloom, they were playing keep away with his tail.

AJ walked over to Spike and picked him up from the play pen. She brought him over to the others. "Spike, did you write this?" Asked AJ.

Spike looked at the paper, and smiled at seeing that it was still intact, he made his way to the letter and tried again to send it to the princess, completely unaware that she was sitting just out of his view. Spike took a deep breath and concentrated on the image of the princess in his mind. Soon there was a warm feeling building in his stomach. Once it was warm enough he opened his mouth and exhaled a jet of green fire.

Everyone was shocked to see Spike produce his first flame, that they knew about. The flame hit the letter and turned it into a plume of smoke. But unlike last time, where the smoke flew out of the chimney, this time the smoke flew around the room and stopped right above the princess. Spike watched the smoke fly around the room and smiled when he finally noticed the princess sitting in the room. "Princess Celestia! Hi." Said Spike.

The letter condensed back into a solid form and landed right on the ground right in front of the princess. Spike gasped as he smiled wide. "It worked." Cheered Spike.

'Ok that answers one question.' Thought Celestia. She picked up the letter and placed it on the table. She walked over Spike and smiled at him. "You did a great job Spike, I'm so proud of you." Said Celestia as she nuzzled his head.

Spike giggled at the praise he was getting, but then he remembered why he needed to see her. "Princess, Mommy need help." Said Spike.

Celestia sighed, she levitated Spike over to her and placed him on the ground right in front of her. She looked down at Spike and sat down with him. "Spike, what is wrong?" Asked Celestia.

"Mommy and grandpa and grandma are upset that mommy..." Said Spike, he really didn't know why she was upset, he had no concept of money, he had no idea of property, and he had no idea what was making his mommy upset. He looked at Fluttershy. "Mommy, why are you upset?" Asked Spike.

Celestia looked at Fluttershy. "Yes, please tell me as well Fluttershy. I want to make sure that nothing happens to you girls or Spike."

Fluttershy sighed. "Well, all this week, Mr. Hondo and Ms. Cookie have tried their best to find me a place where I can live in Ponyville. But there isn't anywhere that we can afford."

Gentle sighed as he walked over to Fluttershy. "Sweetie, I'll talk to my boss and see if I can get an advance on my pay check."

Celestia sighed. 'Ok, now I understand, but I think I have an idea how to remedy this.' She looked down at the basket with the gifts and the little white menace. 'You might actually be useful you little pain in the flanks.' Celestia looked at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, I have a feeling that you and your family are struggling to afford a home, that will allow you to spend time with Spike, is that right?"

Fluttershy nodded. Celestia smiled. "Ok, Fluttershy, do you like animals?" Asked Celestia.

Fluttershy nodded. "I do, I've always wanted to take care of animals, but I'm not a good flier and I'm afraid of heights, so flying to the ground was just too scary."

Gentle smiled at his daughter. "But that didn't stop her. One day she found a injured red bird resting on a cloud right below our house, she flew to it and brought it back, she took such good care of it until it was ready to fly again."

Fluttershy blushed as she tried to hide her face. "Daddy." Whined Fluttershy.

Celestia smiled at hearing this. "Well, I just so happened to have a special little rabbit with me, he needs a new home, and if you'd like to take responsibility for him, I just might know the perfect place for you to live." Said Celestia. She looked at the group of girls. "Would you all mind following me?" Asked Celestia as she placed the basket with Angel onto her back and used her magic to place Spike into the basket. Spike found a still asleep Angel and thinking that it was a toy for him, he started to snuggle it.

All the girls nodded as everyone except for Granny and Bloom walked out of the house, headed for the possible home for Fluttershy.

It didn't take long for the group to reach the location, and to everyone's shock it was the exact same house that would of been perfect for Fluttershy and Spike to live in. "This is the one I believe." Said Celestia.

Fluttershy gasped as she looked at the cottage. "But this is the one we were talking about?"

Celestia looked at Fluttershy. "Really?" She shrugged. "Well, if I remember, I gave this plot of land to a wandering vet that treated my little Philomena when she accidently broke her leg. I asked her to make it her home in hopes of her helping more animals. I see she took my offer to heart. I was saddened to find out about her passing, but when I asked around, I learned that she had grown into some what of a animal whisperer, but that came at a price, she unfortunately never married and had a child to take ownership of the land." She looked at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, if you are willing to help animals in need like she did, I would be honored to give you ownership of this land, along with a stypence of 500 bits a month to cover all of the supplies you could need, and another 300 to deal with the upkeep and maintenance."

Everyone dropped their jaws, Spike picked up Angel and looked at Celestia. "Princess, can I have this toy as well?" Asked Spike.

Celestia looked at Spike, and looked at the still sleeping Angel in his arms. She smiled at him. "Spike, that's not a toy, that's the little rabbit I was talking about, would you like to say hi to him?" Asked Celestia. 'Maybe seeing a dragon will scare some manners into him.' Thought Celestia.

Spike nodded. Celestia smiled as she used her horn to lift the sleep spell on Angel. Angel opened his eyes and looked around, but when his gaze fell on the creature holding him, his eyes went wide.

Spike looked at Angel. "Hi." Said Spike, but Angel wasn't in the mood to say hi back, he tried to get away from Spike and that resulted in him running and hiding right behind Fluttershy.

Celestia smiled a devilish smile on the inside. 'Good, it worked better than I thought it would.'

Fluttershy looked at the little bunny trying to hide from Spike. She kneeled down to his level and looked into his eyes. "Hi there, little guy, my name is Fluttershy, what's your name?" Asked Fluttershy.

(AN: this next part it going to be between Angle and Fluttershy, just to show that she can talk to animals.)

"Angel Bunny." Said Angel.

Fluttershy smiled. "Well that's a cute name. Do you have a home?" Asked Fluttershy.

Angel shook his head. "No, my last owner was taken away, I've been living with the big pony for a while now, and its boring."

Fluttershy nodded. "Well, would you like to live with me and my son, we're both very nice?"

Angel looked around. "Um... Sure, where's your son?"

Fluttershy giggled as she looked at Celestia. "Princess, can I see Spike?"

Celestia nodded and levitated Spike over to Fluttershy's back. She looked at Spike. "Sweetie, you need to be a good little dragon right now and keep your voice down, or you might scare him. Can you do that?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "Ok Mommy." Said Spike.

Fluttershy smiled at hearing this, she placed Spike down right in front of Angel. She looked at the bunny. "Angel this is Spike, he's my son." she looked at Spike. "And Spike this is Angel Bunny."

Spike looked at Angel. "Hi, Angle its nice to meet." Said Spike.

Angel groaned as he looked at Fluttershy. "Really?" Asked the bunny, but at least he could get out of the castle and at least make living with a dragon bearable. "Fine, I need a place to stay." He looked at Spike and stuck out his paw for Spike.

Spike grabbed the paw and instead of shaking it, Spike lifted the bunny up and placed Angel on his head. "That's my favorite seat, maybe you like it too?" Asked Spike.

Angel sighed, he looked at Fluttershy. "Well, I guess I'm stuck here from now on." Said Angel.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked at the princess. "Princess, he said he would like to stay here with me and Spike."

Celestia smiled. "I'm glad to hear, I'll make arrangements for you to move in as soon as possible, but for now I must get back to Canterlot." She looked at AJ. "Applejack, would you mind taking these back to the house with you, inside is Spike's blanket and backpack?"

AJ shook her head. "Not at all Princess." Celestia smiled as she removed the basket and placed it onto AJ's back.

Celestia smiled as she extended her wings and started her flight back to the castle and her student.

Fluttershy looked at Spike and his new friend. "Well, thank you Spike, you truly are something else."

Spike smiled as he started trying to walk into the cottage. "Come on Mommy, lets go inside."

Fluttershy smiled as she followed her son and sorta pet into her new home.

Everyone else were just silent. "So... are we going to talk about the fact that Flutters can apparently talk to animals?" Asked Rainbow.

Pinkie gasped as she could now throw a house warming party for Fluttershy. "I'll be right back, I need to get ready." Said Pinkie as she ran off to get her new supplies from her recently dug Party Cave.

AJ shook her head. "Maybe later Dash. Lets go check out the house." Said AJ as she and Rarity walked into the house.

Rainbow sighed as she followed behind.

And that's how Spike was the most important part of getting his Mommy her home in town.

Author's Note

There we go, Fluttershy has Angle and her cottage. Spike knowingly sent his first message.

Next chapter will be two months later from this point. All the girls have moved into thier new homes, and it's time for Spike and the girls to meet the whole extended family.

As for Twilight, she is going crazy trying to get ready for her first day at school, where she will meet a special someone.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.2

Spike, Fluttershy and Granny looked at the trees for a few moments, while all of the Apples ran around like crazy, which confused Spike and Fluttershy, they didn't know what was going on. Fluttershy looked at the old mare. "Granny Smith, what are Zap Apples?" Asked Fluttershy.

Granny smiled. "Well dear take a seat and I'll explain." Said Granny. Fluttershy nodded as she placed Spike on the ground and sat behind him. They nodded ready to hear the story.

"Well, Zap Apples are actually why we Apples are still here in Ponyville." Started Granny. "You see, long ago, before there was even Ponyville, and when I was just a little filly, no older than you. Me and my family were humble seed traders, that traveled the lands, looking for seeds. One day we were passing by the royal city of Canterlot, and thinking that we could get funds for the next leg of our journey, we decided to stop and set up our trade shop. But after such a long journey, many of us were tired and my father Apple Fritter was starting to show his age. But then something no pony ever expected to happen, did. Princess Celestia decided to appear in the market that day, she had heard from the guards at the gate that a group of traveling seed traders had stopped in the city. She was looking for a few new seeds that she wanted to add to the royal gardens, and woo boy, did we collect some strange seeds. But when she saw the state that my family was in, it was clear that we needed to change from travelers to homesteaders. She offered us the land we are currently standing on as a place we could finally call ours. My Daddy, rest his soul, graciously accepted the offer, and we made our way to the future sight of Sweet Apple Acres." Said Granny, she wiped a tear from her eye, and continued.

"But it takes time for an orchard to grow, so our first year of living on this land, we were cutting back on food to make sure we made it to the harvest. But I couldn't take it, so with out telling anyone, I went into the closest possible food source I could get to, The Everfree Forest. I knew the dangers, the princess made that point very clear. But we needed the food. So in the dead of night, I snuck out of the house and made my way into the forest. And there, I found a clearing with the most spectacular thing I had ever seen, large rainbow colored apples. I quickly picked as many as I could and after running my flanks away from a Timberwolf, I made my way back to the house. I showed my father the apples I found. He gave me a long talking to about what I did, but he was intrigued by the apples. He asked me to carefully save the seeds and we planted them the next morning. Then the best thing that could have happened, happened, those little seeds, instantly grew into fully grown apple trees. I wasn't prepared for it and wound up stuck in the tree tops, but we didn't care, in a matter of moments we had trees. But they didn't have any fruit to pick. That was ok though, because thanks to my quick picking the night before, we had plenty to last until we could get some more food. So after that, I payed careful attention to the conditions signaling the start of the Zap Apple's special harvesting time. Like, how the crazy weather of the Everfree would cross over to blanket the trees, or how the first sign of the growing period was Timberwolf's howling, and the most important thing of all, the moment harvest time is up, any unpicked fruit will disappear in a flash. But thanks to our hard work, the fruits of our labor was the most delicious thing we ever tasted and soon enough I was making my own version of my grandma's special apple jam, but with Zap Apples. But just like the Zap Apples themselves, making Zap Apple Jam came with it's own set of rules, that when done just so, makes the jam the best tasting thing in the world. I'll show you and the others each step, if you would like?" Asked Granny. "You and the others are part of the family and the recipe is a family secret. I need to make sure it gets to the next generation." Said Granny.

Fluttershy smiled. "Thank you Granny Smith, I would be honored to learn about it." She looked down at Spike. "Sweetie, do you want to learn it with us?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "I wanna." He looked at Granny. "Granny can I help too?" Asked Spike.

Granny smiled. "Of course you can Spike, your an Apple and all Apples need to know how to make Zap Apple Jam."

Spike smiled. "Thanks Granny, but what happened after you figured out how to make it?" Asked Spike.

"Well as soon as word spread about my jam, ponies from far and wide came looking for it, some decided to stay, like Stinking Rich, Filthy Rich's grandfather. In fact, the first thing he ever sold was my Zap Apple Jam, and like magic, we had ourselves a small little town, and that's how Ponyville was born." Finished Granny.

Granny laughed, she hadn't told that story in a long time. She looked at Spike. "That's our legacy Spike, and all Apples should know about it, but we also learned something important that we live by everyday, what do you think it is?" Asked Granny, she was hoping to see if AJ had been teaching Spike what it means to be an Apple.

Spike hummed in thought. "Ok, so there's the rule to not call you old, not to let Mrs. Rich's mean words make me upset, always be nice to others, don't chase Angel around the house when its not play time, always stick up for your family and never let them go." Said Spike trying to remember.

Granny smiled. "Well, all of those are good things to keep in mind, but do you know the Apple family motto yet?" Asked Granny.

"Oh, yeah, Ma always tells me it right before bed time. 'From the roots to the seed, Apples stick together, because were family forever.' Right Granny?" Asked Spike.

Granny smiled as she pat Spike's head. "That's exactly right kiddo. My grandfather, Apple Seed came up with that motto when he became a seed trader, and we live by that motto every day. I'm happy to know that you know it as well."

Suddenly AJ ran back to Granny, with a pile of bunny suits on her back. "Granny, we have a problem?" Cried AJ.

Granny looked at AJ concerned. "What happened Sweetie?"

"They didn't have a bunny suit for Spike, they had enough for most of the family but not him. What are we going to do?"

Granny hummed in thought, but then she remembered Rarity was looking into becoming a seamstress. She looked at Fluttershy and Spike. "Fluttershy, could you run Spike over to Rarity and see if she could make a bunny suit for our little dragon?"

Fluttershy was confused. 'Why would Spike need a bunny suit?' Thought Fluttershy, but she didn't want to argue with Granny, she looked at Spike. "Come on Spike, lets go see Rarity."

Spike nodded. "Ok Mommy, lets go see Mother." Said Spike.

Fluttershy placed Spike on her back. "Spike, hold on to Mommy, we're going to fly."

Spike nodded as he wrapped his arms around Fluttershy's neck. Fluttershy opened her wings and started to fly to Rarity's house, the only problem was, she was only going at a walking pace. Spike sighed, Fluttershy was not like his mom Rainbow Dash, and from the tone in Granny's voice, this sounded important. "Mommy, we're going a little slow."

Fluttershy shook her head. "No, we're going at just the right speed, I don't want you to get tossed off."

Spike groaned. He loved all of his mothers very much, but each of them had flaws that the others made up for. Fluttershy was loving and caring, but she was slower than molasses in the middle of winter, that was frozen in a glacier and waiting for a sloth to cross the road. Rainbow was the exact opposite, she was fast, impulsive, loud, and above all else, she was reckless. Her first day with Spike, she decided to show him how fast she could fly, all went well. Then she decided to see how fast she was with a little bit of extra weight on her, so she found some of her dad's wing weights for this, and that went great.

Then she decided to try and fly with a passenger, that didn't go all to great for her. She was flying around, slower than usual for her, but she knew she needed to apply the brakes for Spike. The only problem was that she forgot to tell Spike he needed to hold onto her. Rainbow did a loop around a cloud and Spike fell off her back and started to free fall.

Thankfully, Rainbow, without Spike on her back, was able to catch him super quickly, but that didn't make the heart attack she had for the next hour feel any better. She told the others about what happened immediately, and all together, they came up with a speed limit that limited the speed they should fly or run while Spike was riding them, until they agreed he was old enough to deal with faster speeds. Rainbow agreed and so did her parents, and there it was deemed that a trotting pace was fast enough. But Fluttershy couldn't follow this rule, because she couldn't even reach it.

Spike sighed, he looked down to the ground and noticed that they were in the middle of town, but Fluttershy was going so slow, Spike saw a snail over take them. 'Ok, might as well just relax until we get to Mother's.' Thought Spike as he got cozy on his mommy's back.

After the slowest possible flight imaginable, Fluttershy was standing right in front of Rarity's house. She knocked on the door, this woke Spike up from his nap. He yawned as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. "Mommy are we at Mother's?" Asked Spike.

Fluttershy nodded. "We are Sweetie, we're just waiting to be let in."

Just then Rarity opened the door to her home and smiled when she saw her fellow mother and her little Spikey Wikey. "Fluttershy, Spikey, isn't it Wednesday, why are you two here? Wait where are my manners, lets get you two inside first before we talk." Said Rarity as she picked up Spike using her magic and gave him a loving kiss on his forehead. "Hello Spikey."

Spike smiled at Rarity. "Hi Mother." Rarity smiled and placed Spike onto her back.

Fluttershy walked into the home of Rarity, it was decorated very simply, from the light blue walls to the nice but comfortable furniture. Rarity brought both Spike and Fluttershy to the living room, where Spike saw his other aunt, Sweetie Belle. She was on the ground, playing with a little cat plushy. "Aunt Sweetie!" Cried Spike the moment he saw his aunt.

Sweetie Belle looked over to who was calling her. "Spik!" Cheered Sweetie. 'Spik', 'Mommy', 'Daddy', 'Rary', and 'hungy' were pretty much the extent of her vocabulary, along with a few words like 'play'. She was no where near as linguistically gifted as Spike, but in her defense, she was still only born 3 months before Apple Bloom, and she was already starting to learn some words from Hondo and Cookie.

Spike knew he was probably going to get an ear full from his mothers for what he was about to do. But he liked it when he got to play with his aunts. Spike moved so he could jump off his mother's back. But he was stopped by Rarity.

Rarity, feeling Spike shift position while on her back, used her magic to pick up Spike before he could jump off. She brought him to her face and looked at him. "And what were you planning to do just now, young drake?" Asked Rarity. She knew exactly what he was going to do, but he needed to learn that he can't just run off without permission first, and the best way to teach that, is early on.

Spike looked away and tried to play innocent. "Nothing Mother, I was just going to ask if you could put me down, so I can play with Aunt Sweetie. So can I?" Asked Spike.

Rarity nodded. "Of course you can Spikey, do you need some help getting over there or do you think you can make it on your own?" Asked Rarity. They were, in reality, only 7 feet away from Sweetie, but she knows that Spike likes to walk on his own.

Spike smiled. "I can make it." Said Spike giving a cocky smirk, it was something he learned from Rainbow last week.

Rarity giggled at Spike. "Ok Spikey, but remember to keep that ego in check, this family can only handle one Rainbow, the world might end if there were two."

Fluttershy tried to muffle her giggle, and she was mostly successful. "Rarity, please." Giggled Fluttershy.

Spike was confused, but he was placed on the ground. He turned around and slowly made his way over to his aunt. Apple Bloom was a strong little foal, and loved to play games like keep away, but Sweetie Belle was more into pretend play time. When Spike made it to Sweetie Belle, she got to her hooves and slowly made her way to Spike, she pulled Spike into a little hug and smiled at him. "Play." Said Sweetie.

Spike nodded. "Ok, Aunt Sweetie." Said Spike.

Sweetie smiled at Spike as she gave him her cat plushy, she picked up a little teddy bear and the two started to play together.

Rarity and Fluttershy smiled at the two playing together, but it was time for business to start. Rarity walked over to the couch and motioned for Fluttershy to join her. She did and the two got to talking. "Fluttershy, as much as I love seeing Spike, today is your day with him, did something happen?" Asked Rarity.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yes, we were reading a little picture book together and after we got finished, we had lunch. AJ and her family came home from the market and Spike asked Granny if she heard anything last night. She didn't so she asked Spike to tell her what he heard, then he howled and all of them got super serious, Granny placed me and Spike on her back and the whole group ran over to a group of naked trees. Then suddenly there was a large storm cloud above us and the trees started to buzz loudly. But just as quickly as it appeared, it disappeared, and the trees had large leaves on them. Granny cheered something about Zap Apples and started giving orders to everyone." Fluttershy looked at Rarity, she has been in Ponyville for her whole life, she must've known something that Fluttershy didn't. "So, Granny asked me to run over to you and see if you could make a bunny suit for Spike for some reason."

Rarity's eyes went wide, she looked at Spike. The Zap Apple harvest was an Apple family tradition, and she knew that Spike had to be a part of it his first year in the family. "I'll have it done, no matter what." Said Rarity. She looked at Spike. "Spikey, you need to say good bye to Sweetie Belle for a moment, we have to go to my room and take your measurements."

Spike sighed, he was just getting into it. "Ok mother." He looked at Sweetie Belle. "Bye Aunt Sweetie."

Sweetie Belle got upset, she liked playing with Spike. "NO!" Cried Sweetie Belle as she wrapped her legs around Spike.

Rarity giggled at the display. "Sweetie, why don't you spend some time with aunt Fluttershy, until me and Spikey come back, it will only be a moment." Asked Rarity.

Fluttershy giggled. "Don't worry Sweetie, I know a great game we can play together."

Sweetie looked skeptical, and for a foal not even a year old, that was impressive. "Really?" Asked Sweetie.

Fluttershy nodded. "Yep, but we can't play it without our hooves." Said Fluttershy. It worked, Sweetie released Spike, giving Rarity the perfect opportunity to pick him up and take him to her room to take his measurements.

Fluttershy sat on the ground with Sweetie. "Ok Sweetie, follow what I do. Patty cake, Patty cake, bakers mare, bake me a cake as fast as Pinkie can." Said Fluttershy taking it slow.

Author's Note

I got no words, I wrote this in 2 hours and i just realized that this arc is going to be so long. But this will be Rarity's first ever job, and Fluttershy is bonding with Sweeite and its adorable.

I need to ask anyone who has read this, or knows a good artist, to do me a favor. Someone please, do a picture of baby Spike in a little bunny suit. I can't pay for it, but I'll add them to the story description and the AN at the end of the chapter. Please PM me if your willing to do this, and to add extra cuteness, just picture it in your mind, then add all of his mothers dressed the same with him, then promptly die from cuteness over load.

It will be a few chapters untill the Zap Apple Jam making chapter (2 or 3) so there should be time (1 to 1.5 weeks). Thank you all for the help.

Next Chapter will see Filthy and Spoiled meeting the Apple family to secure teh first batch of Zap Apple Jam like in show, Spike will get sometime with DT as well, and this is when things get bad for Spoiled and i mean really bad.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.3

After Rarity was finished taking Spike's measurements, and after letting Sweetie Belle say goodbye, it was time for Fluttershy and Spike to head back to the farm to inform Granny that Spike's suit will be done tomorrow. Fluttershy looked at Spike, he was sitting on her back and pouting. "Oh, come on Sweetie, it couldn't have been that bad."

Spike sighed. "But it was, Mommy. I was so bored, and I had to stay like this for a long time." Said Spike as he stood in a T pose. "And when I tried to talk to Mother, she said she needed to concentrate and that once she was done, we could talk."

Fluttershy was confused. "And what's so bad about that, you and Rarity were talking when she brought you down."

Spike sighed as he sat back down on Fluttershy's back. "I know, but it was like that for an hour." Said Spike. "Now we won't have time for another story, before we go see Grandma and Grandpa." Pouted Spike.

Fluttershy giggled at Spike. "Spike, is that all that's making you upset?"

Spike nodded. "Well, I guess, we'll just have to read a story when Grandma and Grandpa show up, and maybe they'll just have to join us. How does that sound?"

Spike smiled widely. "Come on Mommy, you know how Grandma gets when we're late." Said Spike.

Fluttershy giggled. "Ok Sweetie, let’s get to the farmhouse first and gather your stuff then we'll head to the house. Maybe if you’re a good little drake, Angel will let you hold him during nap time today."

Spike somehow smiled even wider. Pinkie was already taking effect on him. In the last month, Spike had been doing the impossible, popping out of nowhere, stretching his body slightly and even making weird comments. "Hey, they're not weird." Said Spike looking straight at you, the reader. But he was only looking at a wall of a building.

Fluttershy looked back at Spike. "Spike, who are you talking to?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike pointed to the reader, but to Fluttershy he was pointing to the wall. "Them, they called what me and Mama do weird."

Fluttershy giggled. 'Oh, he must already have an imaginary friend.' "Well Spike, maybe they mean it in a good way, weird doesn't need to always mean bad after all."

Spike looked at you. "Really?" Asked Spike. You nod in agreement. Spike smiled at the answer. "Ok, well me and Mommy need to go, it was nice talking to you. Bye."

You sigh in relief and call the author. He picks up. "Yes...What...But I didn't write him to be like that...Yes, I know the saying, but I control this universe, what I say goes. If I say that there's a giant meteor hurtling towards the planate, then there is, if I say the mare in the moon destroys the meteor with the help of a 90 megaton salsa bomb, then she does, and if I say that Pinkie Pie couldn't give Spike her fourth wall powers, then she can't." Said TAD2, the author of the story.

"But I did, I taught him how during that two-month time skip that you didn't feel like writing about." Said Pinkie.

TAD2 looked at Pinkie and sighed. "Fine, Spike has Pinkie powers now, happy?" Asked TAD2.

Pinkie nodded. "Yep, now when do I take Spike to that party that you mentioned a few chapters ago?"

"I'm thinking after the Zap Apple arc, then we're going to head right in to Spike's first birthday where he experiences his first greed moment, make sure to be ready for it by the way. Then I'm going to skip a few years, Spike will be living with each of you girls and all of you will come together and help him get ready for his first day at school, that's a few chapters right there. And to wrap this up until I find some more time to work on this, I'm going to have him meet a little dragoness during the migration when he's around 6. But this can all change, depending how I feel. Are you ok with that?"

Pinkie hummed. "Oh sorry, I wasn't listening to you, I was making your file for my party cave, you like blue right, and cookies and cream ice-cream?"

"Yeah." TAD2 looks around. "Hey, where are Spike and Fluttershy, this is a chapter about them, not a fourth wall one with you?"

"They made it back to the farm. Right now, Spike is putting on his necklace and Fluttershy is folding Spike's sun blanket, something you kinda forgot about after the first-time skip, might I add."

TAD2 groans. "Hey people like my story, sorry if I forget something every now and then, but I'm trying my best."

Pinkie giggled as she wraps TAD2 into a tight Pinkie hug. "I know, and I liked how my family got the most page time, it really meant a lot to me to see Spike getting to spend so much time with my family, while everyone else's parents got to move to town and be close to him."

TAD2 sighed. "It's fine Pinkie, so maybe when I have time, I'll throw in a holiday chapter where your family comes to Ponyville for Hearts Warming, how does that sound?" TAD2 Looked down expecting to see Pinkie, but all he found was a note.

Sorry, had to run. My shift was about to start, also I think the readers are expecting Filthy and Spoiled at the farm this chapter, and this gag has gone on too long.

P.S. If she makes my little Spike cry even a little... Let’s just say, my next batch of cupcakes might be made with Spoiled Milk.

With love, and a mountain of sugar, your favorite pony, Pinkie.

TAD2 Sighed as he put down the note. "Ok, Pinkie will not go crazy in this universe." Said TAD2 as he made a note on the front page of this story and underlined it seven times. He looked at the reader. "Sorry about that, between her and everything else it's hard to keep everything straight, and if you’re still reading this, what the heck is wrong with you, the main story is over there." Said TAD2 as he pointed to the farm. "Plus, I don't write so well with people watching me, so don't make me use my secret tiger on you, actually you wouldn't happen to have any raspberries, would you? He loves raspberries ...No... What about a banana? Really? Sweet, go stand on that X for a moment while I drop the 16-ton weight on you so we can wrap up this joke and get back to Spike... Thank you." Said TAD2 as he releases a 16-ton weight on the reader so he can get back to work.

"Sorry, where were we? Oh right, Spike and Fluttershy were about to leave for the cottage to meet Posey and Gentle."

Spike and Fluttershy were about to leave for the cottage to meet Posey and Gentle. When Pear met them in the living room. Spike smiled at seeing his grandma. "Grandma, Mother is going to make me a suit so I can help make Jam this year."

Pear smiled. "That's great Spike, and guess what?"

"What?" Asked Spike.

"The whole family is coming down to help as well, you’re going to meet all your cousins, aunts and uncles from all across Equestria, isn't that great?"

Spike gasped as he tried to think how many aunts and uncles along with the number of cousins he could possibly have. But after ten he was lost. He looked at Pear. "Grandma, how big is the family?" Asked Spike.

Pear hummed in thought. "Well, the Apples are around 300 members, add the relatives of all the girls, and you’re looking at around 350 or so."

Spike looked at his fingers. He had learned all the numbers up to thirty, but now even thinking about so many was confusing. "That's a lot." Said Spike.

Pear giggled at Spike. "Yes it is, Spike. But all that means, is more ponies are going to love getting to know you as much as we do, and they'll be here tomorrow morning, so you can't be like Pinkie and sleep like a stone." Suddenly a timer in the kitchen went off. "Sorry Spike, Fluttershy, I got to go get the chicken feathers out of the water, they can't be soaked for too long or the jam will turn green." Said Pear as she ran to the kitchen.

Spike and Fluttershy watch the weird display. "Spike, I think everyone has their own personal style of weird." Said Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "Yep." He looked down at Fluttershy. "Mommy, can we take the Mare in The Moon story book home?" Asked Spike.

Fluttershy nodded. "Sure thing Spike, but we gotta remember to bring it back when I drop you off for the night, can you do that?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "I will Mommy." Said Spike.

Fluttershy smiled at the answer, she walked over to a small bookshelf, she found the picture book in question and handed it to Spike. "Ok Sweetie, are you ready to go?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "Bye Grandma, tell Ma, I love her." Shouted Spike.

"Will do Spike, have a nice time with Fluttershy." Shouted Pear in the kitchen.

With the goodbyes all done, Fluttershy with the book, Spike, and his blanket on her back left the farmhouse to make their way to Fluttershy's home.

As they walked to the front gate of the apple farm, they noticed Granny, she was talking to a brown stallion with a bowtie around his neck, slicked back dark gray mane and a trio of money bags for a cutie mark. Next to him was Spoiled, looking as pompous as ever, along with Randolph and Diamond Tiara in her baby carrier. Fluttershy walked over to Granny to tell her about Spike's suit and caught the tail end of the conversation she and the stallion were having. "I'm glad to hear that the Zap Apples didn't decide to skip a year, but it's so unusual for it to be so late, wouldn't you say Ms. Smith." Asked Filthy.

Granny nodded. "It sure is Filthy, but recently, everything has been unusual, ever since Spike entered our lives."

"Ms. Smith, just call me Rich, and I'm sad to say I have yet to meet this elusive dragon for myself. On that note, I have been informed by Randolph of my wife's attitude towards him, and all I can do is ask for forgiveness, might I please talk to him for a moment?" Asked Rich.

"Granny Smith, we have good news, Rarity said it'll be done by tomorrow, isn't that great?" Asked Fluttershy.

Granny, Rich, Spoiled, Randolph and Diamond all turned to see who was coming towards them. "Speak of the Dragon and he will appear." Said Granny. "That's great Shy, are you and Spike heading to your home to meet Posey and Gentle?" Asked Granny.

Fluttershy nodded. "That's right, oh we might have borrowed a book, I hope you don't mind?"

Granny shook her head. "Not one lick, Spike is really absorbing everything isn't he?"

Spike nodded as he popped out from under Fluttershy's mane with the book in his claws. "Yep, we're going to read The Mare In The Moon story next."

Filthy joined the conversation. "Awe, a classic, even when I was a foal. You must be Spike, it’s nice to meet you, I'm Filthy Rich." Said Filthy holding out his hoof.

Spike looked at the hoof, and chuckled. "Sorry, I'm kinda holding something." He looked at Granny. "Granny, can you take the book for a moment?" Asked Spike.

Granny nodded as she grabbed the book. Spike looked back at Filthy. "Sorry, it’s nice to meet you as well Mr. Rich, I'm Spike Drake." Spike looked at Spoiled and in his best impersonation of his Aunt Maud, he greeted her. "Hello, Mrs. Spoiled, it's nice to see you." He looked at Randolph and smiled at the older Stallion. "Hi Randolph, how are you today?" Spike looked at the little foal in the carrier and smiled at her. "Hi Diamond."

Spoiled just rolled her eyes at the dragon, Randolph smiled at Spike. "I am well today Spike, I see you are using full sentences now, have you started learning how to count?"

Fluttershy nodded. "He has, he can count all the way up to thirty now, we're trying to get him up to fifty by the end of the week."

Randolph nodded. "Awe, a great goal for one so talented."

Spike smiled at the praise. "Thank you." Said Spike. He looked at Filthy. "Mr. Rich can I play with Diamond?" Askes Spike.

Filthy smiled. Unlike Spoiled, Filthy wanted Diamond to socialize with others. "Of course you can." Filthy looked at Fluttershy. "As long as it's fine with you ma'am?"

Spike looked down at Fluttershy. "Can I Mommy? Please?" Asked Spike giving his puppy dog pout, something she taught him, and now he's using it on her.

Fluttershy sighed. "Fine, but only for a few minutes, Grandma and Grandpa will be arriving soon and we don't want to miss them." Said Fluttershy, she placed Spike on the ground to let him walk a little. "And remember, take it slow when you walk. Mommy will be only a few feet away." She looked at Randolph. "Take good care of him Randolph." Said Fluttershy giving him her best puppy dog pout.

Randolph bowed. "Of course, Ms. Shy." Said Randolph as he took Diamond and Spike over to a shady tree for them to play.

Spoiled looked at her husband. "Filthy, it's too hot in the sun, I'm going to go stand by the tree with Diamond." Said Spoiled as she walked away, not even caring to hear Filthy's response.

He looked at Granny. "Granny, back to what we were discussing, I also heard that this year the harvest has lined up with the reunion, is that true?" Asked Filthy.

Granny nodded. "You bet your biscuits it has; this year will be the largest harvest we've ever seen."

"What about the first batch of Jam?"

Granny chuckled. "Filthy, you know the deal, you get our first batch and we get 20% from the sales, but seeing as we're getting the whole family in this year, with me, Buttercup, Goldie, and the rest of us ladies making it this year. The first batch should be a lot larger than normal." Said Granny.

Over with Spike. Randolph was watching as Diamond and Spike were playing with his tail, they were laughing and smiling, there was very little that could have gone wrong. That was until Spoiled walked over and noticed Spike and Diamond. She ran over to them and picked up Diamond. "Get away from her, dragon." Said Spoiled, she then noticed the necklace hanging around Spike's neck. "I knew it, you dirty little thief, there is no way you could ever own something like that, it's obvious that you stole it from Ms. Shine's shop when she wasn't looking." Said Spoiled as she grabbed the necklace and snapped the band off. "I bet your 'Mommies' were in on it too, oh when I tell the guard, they'll be thrown in a cell for years, and you, you little beast will be taken away and finally removed from proper society." Said Spoiled as she walked away with Diamond and Spike's necklace.

Spike tried to run after her to get his necklace back. "HEY, THAT'S MINE. GIVE IT BACK!" Yelled Spike, but he tripped over his tail. There was no chance of him catching her, she was full grown, and Spike couldn't even run. Spike started to cry. "Mama's gave me that, it's mine." Said Spike as he wept.

Randolph, who was stunned by the actions of Spoiled, finally realized what was happening, he ran over to Spike and picked him up. "Spike, I'm so sorry, this is on a new level for her, In the name of the princess I truly don't know what she's thinking." Said Randolph. "Come, let’s go inform Ms. Smith on what happened." Said Randolph.

Spike sniffled. "Randolph do you have a quill and paper; I need to send a letter?" Asked Spike.

Randolph nodded as he pulled the things out of his suit. 'I wonder what he needs them for?" Thought Randolph.

Spike started to write a letter to the princess seeing if she can make sure he's not taken away from his mothers and they don't get taken to jail.

Princess, mama's need help. Ms. Spoiled is going to take me away, she took my necklace.

Spike sent the letter to Princess Celestia, hoping that she could help.

In Canterlot, Celestia was listening to her spoiled adopted nephew Blueblood. "And that's why we shouldn't allow anypony to be mean to me." Finished Blueblood.

Celestia sighed. "Blueblood, I know that colts your age are sometimes mean to you, but that's because you are mean to them, so for me, in your last year at my school for gifted unicorns, try and make some friends, that can see past the spoiled prince that you act like, and see the kind, happy, helpful little colt that you used to be. Actually, I might know somefilly that could help you do that."

Blueblood huffed. "Fine Auntie, I'll meet them when the school year starts, but I can't promise anything."

Celestia sighed. 'Hopefully, with Cadance watching her grow and Blueblood teaching her, she'll be ready for her future companion, by the time my sister returns.' Thought Celestia. She cracked her neck. "Sweet me, I've been sitting on this throne for way too long, I wonder when the girls will send me this week’s report on Spike, I love to hear about how so many ponies have accepted him, well except for this Spoiled mare, but it takes time to change the minds of ponies, and even longer for those with their heads so far up their..." Celestia took a deep breath. "Right, princess, can't use that kind of language." Said Celestia.

Suddenly the letter Spike sent flew into the throne room. "Speak of the dragon." Celestia looked at the letter hoping to find this week’s report. But as she read on her magic was slowly crushing the piece of paper. "OK, THAT'S IT, NO MORE MISSES NICE PRINCESS! NO ONE MESSES WITH MY LITTLE GRANDDRAKE." Shouted Celestia as she teleported to Spike's location.

It didn't take long for Randolph and Spike to get back to Granny, but now AJ was with her and Fluttershy. "Ms. Smith, Ms. Shy, I'm so sorry!" Shouted Randolph.

Everyone looked at Randolph. "Randolph what happened, and where is Spoiled and Diamond?" Asked Filthy.

But before Randolph could respond. There was a massive thud right behind him. "WHERE IS SHE!?" Yelled Celestia. She looked around and noticed Spike on Randolph's back, he was still crying. Celestia sat on her haunches, used her magic to pick up Spike and cradled him in her forelegs. "Shhh, don't worry Spike, no one is going to take you or your mamas away." She looked at everyone. "I want an explanation right now."

Randolph gulped; he has never been so close to the princess. "Your highness, what are you doing here?" Asked Randolph.

She looked at Randolph. "I received a letter from Spike, saying that a mare named Spoiled, stole Spike's necklace and told him he was going to be taken away from his mothers."

"SHE WHAT!!!!!!!" Roared Fluttershy and Applejack.

"AJ, I'll get the girls, you buck her into next week." Said Fluttershy as she flew the fastest anyone has ever seen her fly, but no one made a comment as all their jaws were dropped at the language she just used.

AJ looked at Spike. "Spike, I'm so sorry, I should have stopped her, but can you tell me where she went?" Asked AJ, she was trying to hold back all her anger, she didn't want Spike to see it.

"She said she was going to talk to a guard, and that you, Mommy, Mom, Mother, and Mama were going to be thrown in a cell, I would be taken away, but I don't want to go, I wanna stay with Mamas."

AJ smiled at her son. She took him from Celestia and brought him to her barrel. "Well good think that's not going to happen, you’re stuck with us no matter what happens, heck we'd even fight the princess if it came down to it." She looked at Celestia and mouthed 'Sorry.' But Celestia just nodded, she understood it wasn't anything more than to help reassure Spike. "And we'd would do it without a second thought, because you’re our little Spike, the greatest dragon in the world and our son."

Spike stopped crying and looked at AJ. "I love you Ma." Said Spike as he hugged AJ.

She smiled as she hugged Spike back. "And we love you too Spike."

Filthy looked at Granny. "Ms. Smith, I am so sorry for Spoiled's actions, she has never done something like this before, let's forget about this year’s Zap Apple Jam, I don't think I deserve it from the actions of my wife."

Granny huffed. "No, I don't think you do, but my father made a deal with your grandfather, you'll still get the jam, but unless the first words that come out of Spoiled's mouth are 'I'm sorry for making Spike cry.' You will never see another jar of jam in your life, and you will never be allowed on our land again. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?" Asked Granny.

Filthy nodded. Suddenly all the girls appeared. Fluttershy landed back by AJ, Rarity teleported by Granny, her eyes were white and flowing with magic. Dash, in her anger barreled right through a tree, but she was fine, a bit covered in leaves, but fine. Lastly Pinkie popped out a hole behind Celestia, she looked ready to bake some cupcakes. "I told you if she made Spike cry, I was going to make cupcakes."

"Pinkie, no." Said TAD2.

"Pinkie, yes." Said Pinkie.

"No, yes, no, yes, no, yes, no, yes, no, yes, yes, no, yes, no, yes, no, and for the last time I say no, this will not be a universe with cupcakes."

TAD2 shrugged. "Cool. Now go comfort Spike."

Everyone was looking at Pinkie arguing with nothing, as her hair inflated and deflated rapidly. But it settled on inflated and she ran over to Spike and smiled at him. "Don't worry Sweetie, me and the big guy came to an agreement, everything will be ok." Said Pinkie.

Spike looked up. "Really?"

"Yep, don't worry." Said TAD2.

Spike smiled as he looked at all his mama's. "Ok, he says everything will be ok." Said Spike. He looked at princess Celestia. "Let’s go get my necklace."

All the girls nodded at Celestia. "Ok, let’s go." Said the princess. She used her magic to pick Spike up and placed him on her back.

Spoiled walked into town hall, hoping to find a guard to report Spike's 'crime', but the only pony there was Raven. Spoiled walked up to Raven. "Ms. Inkwell, I need to report a crime."

Raven sighed. "Sure, what happened Mrs. Rich."

Spoiled placed Spike's necklace on the desk. "I have proof that the little dragon should be locked away and shipped back to be with its own kind."

Raven picked up the necklace and gasped, but not because of what Spoiled thought. "I know, I think those five fillies are in on it too, could you please send the local guard to detain them and send word to Canterlot animal control that their services are required to relocate a dangerous beast." Said Spoiled smugly.

Suddenly the necklace was levitated in a golden aura and sent flying back towards the door. Raven was gasping at who just entered town hall. Standing in the door was Celestia, all the girls, Filthy and a very, very, very, very, very, about 12 more verys, angry looking Pear. Fluttershy told Pear what happened when they ran into her while running in town. "There will be no need for that Ms. Inkwell." Said Celestia.

Spoiled turned around and smiled when she saw the princess escorting all the 'thieves'. "Wow, I was expecting a few guards, but the princess, this is even better, and you even brought all of the little criminals with you."

"What did you just call the girls and Spike?" Asked Pear in a very ominous tone.

Spoiled smirked. "Awe, don't worry Buttercup, raising three foals, you’re bound to mess one up, maybe little Apple Bloom won't turn out to be so rotten."

Pear smiled. "Raven, do me a favor and take Diamond Tiara for a moment, I need to have a discussion with Spoiled."

Raven nodded as she used her magic to pick up the foal. "Hi Sweetie, your mommy needs to learn something important, let’s go see your daddy." Said Raven as she walked over to Filthy Rich.

"Hey, you bring her back here right now!" Demanded Spoiled.

"Oh, don't worry Spoiled, Diamond will be just fine, you on the other hand, I wouldn't hold my breath." Said Pear.

Celestia cleared her throat. "Well, I think we should let them 'talk' things out. Let’s go outside to give them some privacy." Said Celestia. She had seen that look on countless mothers before, that was mama Ursa Major levels of mad.

Filthy nodded as he helped Celestia corral all the little girls outside, they didn't need to see what was going to happen.

The last one to leave was Raven, she was making silly faces and talking to Diamond. "Yes, you are very pretty today, and you've grown so much." Said Raven. Once she was outside, Celestia closed the door. Raven looked at Filthy. "She's crossed a line you know; I know the girls bought that for Spike the day they adopted him. Spike showed it to me and told me the whole story on how he got it, last month when Buttercup stopped by for a chat."

Filthy nodded. "Yes, I know, all of them told me the truth, that is why I'm not going to intervene, I've pulled her flanks out of the fire for years now, but larceny and racism... That's just not the mare I married."

Celestia smiled at hearing that everyone knows Spoiled is in the wrong. "I'm sorry Mr. Rich, but I will need to take her into custody when this is all over, she did technically steal from Spike and since he is an equestrian citizen and a minor he is fully protected by the law, along with all of the girls who are minors as well, and accusing them of theft, the trial will be swift and the sentence will be long."

Filthy sighed but nodded. "I know, and I think that this will be for the best for everyone." He looked at Raven. "Ms. Inkwell, can I get some divorce papers, I have seen today that she is not the pony that I want raising my daughter."

"Of course, Mr. Rich." Said Raven.

"Ms. Inkwell, I am surprised that you are able to handle all of this so well." Said Celestia.

Raven shrugged. "I've learned to handle all of this, I know almost everypony in town and I know how to deal with them, but don't worry I'll be ready for my first day next week Princess." Said Raven.

Celestia sighed. "About that. Raven I believe your talents will be wasted by my side in Canterlot. Like you said, your one of the few ponies that can handle all this crazy, the craziest thing that happens in Canterlot, is seeing a noble complain about something stupid. So, I'm giving you a choice, stay here and support Ponyville, or leave all of it and spend 10 hours a day bored out of your mind?"

Raven laughed. "Ok, first off, I now know why the application form was so sparse. Thank you Princess Celestia, but I think I'll have to decline the job offer. Without me, this town would be nothing but nails and wood planks in a week."

Celestia smiled. "Very well." She looked down at Diamond. "Besides, now that Spoiled will be out of the picture, the little foal in your arms will need as many positive role models to remove all the weeds that Spoiled might have planted."

Raven nodded as she looked down at Diamond. "You know, that sounds pretty great." She looked at Filthy. "I think this little bundle of joy belongs to you?"

Filthy smiled as he placed Diamond on his back. "Thank you for taking her Raven."

Suddenly the door to the townhall opened and out walked Pear, she was carrying a knocked out Spoiled on her back. She looked at Filthy. "Rich, I'm sorry we took so long, but she made some good points, I made some good points, and we came to an agreement, but unfortunately on our way out she accidently slipped on a wet floor and hit her head."

Filthy nodded. "It's fine, Ms. Buttercup. I'm glad that you two could come to an understanding, but after today she will be unassociated with me and my family. I'm filing for divorce."

Raven nodded as she stuck her head into town hall to see the damage. Her desk was shattered, the walls had holes in them, the picture of Granny was fine, thankfully. "Raven?" Asked the mayor.

Raven looked up and noticed Mayor Mare was hanging from the chandelier. "Mayor, how did you get up there?" Asked Raven.

"All I did was walk in to say goodnight and Mrs. Apple tossed me up here and smashed your desk. What's going on?" Asked Mayor mare.

Raven chuckled as she levitated the mayor down to the ground. "Trust me when I say this, it all started with Spike..."

Mayor Mare sighed. "Stop, I get it, tell me in detail tomorrow." Said the Mayor as she walked past Raven, past the whole group of creatures standing at the steps, and straight to her home.

Raven pulled her head out of the door and looked at Mr. Rich. "Sorry Mr. Rich, but unfortunately townhall is closed for the day, come by tomorrow and I'll get you those forms you'll need."

Filthy smiled. "Thanks Raven, I'll be here bright and early, how do you take your coffee? I'll bring you some."

"Cream, three sugars."

"Done." Said Filthy. He looked at Pear. "Mrs. Apple, I must apologize once again for Spoiled's actions, tell Granny that after this year, our deal is off, you can have all the jam from now on."

Pear shook her head. "No." Said Pear simply. "Don't worry about it Rich, I'll talk to Granny tonight, once she hears about what happened she'll probably forgive you, seeing as you didn't have anything to do with this."

Filthy smiled. "Thank you, Buttercup." He looked at the foal in his legs. "Come on Sweetie, let’s go home it’s time for dinner."

Diamond giggled as she cheered. "YAY."

Raven smiled. "Well, I'm going to unpack my stuff, so I'm out as well. See you later Buttercup, girls, princess." She walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "You too Spike, I'm sorry you got dragged into all of this today."

Spike smiled as he hugged Raven. "It's fine, he told me everything was going to be ok."

Raven giggled. "Who told you that?"

Spike pointed. "He did."

"Spike, a little advice, no more fourth wall jokes for a while, their weird and might make readers mad." Said TAD2. "But comedy comes in three's, so were done."

Spike nodded. "Ok, have a nice night." Said Spike.

"I will, wait weren't you supposed to be somewhere today with Fluttershy?"

Spike shrugged. "I don't remember, hey isn't that Grandma and Grandpa, I got to go, bye."

"That's right, Posey and Gentle."

"Spike, Fluttershy, where are you?" Asked Posey and Gentle. It was way past three and their daughter and grandson never showed up at Fluttershy's house.

Fluttershy looked at all the girls and Celestia. "I forgot about my parents." Said Fluttershy. "Spike, come on, they must be worried sick."

Spike nodded, he looked at Celestia and wrapped his arms around her neck. "Thanks for the help today Princess, I was so scared."

Celestia smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "Your welcome Spike, and just call me Celestia." She moved Spikes necklace to show it to him. "Spike, would you mind if I take this with me for just tonight, I'll have the royal jeweler fix it up good as new?" Asked Celestia.

Spike nodded. "Ok, promise you'll give it back tomorrow?"

Celestia smiled. "I promise."

Spike shook his head. "Not good enough, can you make me a Mama promise?"

Celestia nodded. "Sure, can you show me how to make it?"

Spike nodded. "Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Said Spike doing the Pinkie Promise motions.

Celestia smiled. "Spike, I promise to return your necklace tomorrow no matter what, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye."

Spike smiled as he motioned for Fluttershy to pick him up. She did and she placed him on her back. He waved at all his mamas. "Bye Mom, bye Mama, bye Mother, bye Grandma, bye Ma, bye Celestia." Said Spike as he rode his mother up to his grandparents.

Rainbow sighed. "I'm going home, the last hour was exhausting."

"But you didn't do anything." Commented AJ.

"Your point being?" Asked Dash.

"Just go." Said AJ. Dash nodded as she flew home.

"Me too, I'm going to try my first attempt at a gem cake." Said Pinkie as she drilled her way back to the bakery.

"I must say Au revoir as well, mommy is making dinner tonight and that teleportation was tiring." Said Rarity as she just walked to her home nearby.

Celestia sighed. "I'm going to uphold my promise, but Diamond Glare clocks out at 6, I must go so I can catch her tonight. I'll drop by tomorrow to drop this off." Said Celestia.

Pear nodded. "Ok Princess but be ready for the full might of the Apple Family, the reunion starts tomorrow and so does Zap Apple harvesting."

Celestia smirked. "Make sure AJ doesn't eat all the fritters and I'll be there for the first batch." Said Celestia.

Pear smiled. "It's all yours."

Celestia smiled as she teleported back to the castle with Spoiled who was going to be spending the night in a cell, leaving Pear and AJ alone. Pear looked at AJ. "Come on Sweetie, let’s go make sure Granny doesn't do anything rash."

AJ nodded. "Ok Ma." Said AJ as she jumped onto her mother’s back as the two walked home for a long night’s rest, while up above, many shooting stars decorated the sky.

Author's Note

Wow, I really went off the deep end connonicaly with this one, and I'm actuall proud. This was writen in less than a day and I'm just shocked on how deep I went, theres rferences upon refreces, and i'm pretty sure I broke at least 8 walls with this one, maybe more.

But, Spoiled really got her comupence this time, and I think she really deserved it, taking his first gift from his mothers, thats just low.

Tell me what you liked, what you didn't, and please buy some raspberries for my tiger, Juniper, or at the very least buy a banana, that 16 ton weight it expensive, and I dont get to use it that often, only when I'm teaching others how to defend themselves against fresh fruit. And now for something completly diffrent, the whole Apple Family.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4

After the events of Spoiled, Spike and Fluttershy enjoyed a nice couple of hours with Posey and Gentle. But, so Spike could sleep in his room at the farm, the girls agreed that they would always take him back to the farm, right before it was his bed time, 8 pm. But after the day he had, and the fact that Spike missed his nap time, he was already out like a light when Fluttershy dropped him off at 7:30 pm. From there, Pear, who was covered in pink paint, took Spike to his shared room with Apple Bloom and placed him in his little bed with his sun blanket.

The next morning was the day that all this preparation was for, today was Zap Apple day. Granny was the first to wake up, she walked to her son and daughter's room, she knocked on the door. "Mac, Buttercup, if you’re not down in the next 5 minutes, I'll drag you out myself. The whole family is going to be here any minute and the Zap Apples are going to be growing in less than 2 hours."

Mac and Pear yawned. "Ok Ma." Said Mac. He looked at Pear and kissed her muzzle. "Come on dear, she means every word."

Pear nodded. "Ok Mac, I'll go wake up Spike and Bloom, you go deal with the hydra and Macintosh." Said Pear as she kissed Mac.

Mac nodded. "Sure." The two of them got out of their bed and walked out of their room to go wake up their kids and grandkid.

Mac walked to AJ's room and carefully opened the door. He walked into the room and headed for her bed. "AJ, it’s time to wake up." Said Mac, but it didn't work. He sighed as he got closer to his sleeping daughter. "Come on, AJ, we need all hooves on deck today." Said Mac, AJ started to stir, and she started to flail her legs around. This was why AJ was the Hydra, it took her a few moments to wake up, when it's not on her own accord, and she flails around.

Mac sighed at the sight of his daughter as her eyes slowly opened. She yawned and smiled at her father. "Morning Pa."

Mac smiled. "Morning AJ, come on, the family will be here any minute and Granny says that the apples will grow in a few hours."

AJ shot up as she jumped out of her bed to get ready. Mac chuckled at seeing his daughter running around like any true little apple would, during Zap Apple harvest day. "Just like when Pa let me join in my first year." Said Mac, he walked out of the room and across the hall to his son's room, Mac knocked on the door, and he heard a groan come from inside. "Macintosh, we need to get a move on, the family is going to be here soon, and the apples are going to grow in a matter of hours."

Macintosh yawned as he stretched out his legs. "Ok Pa, I'll be down in a minute, have you got Spike and Bloom up yet?"

"No, your Ma got them today."

"Ok, I'll head downstairs when I get up."

"Good." Said Mac as he walked away from his sons’ room and headed down stairs.

With Pear it was a lot easier to get Spike and Apple Bloom up. Pear walked into their shared room, and headed for the little toddler bed that Princess Celestia had given Spike, it was painted purple and was completely fire proof. Pear walked up to the snoring dragon and nuzzled his little head. "Spike, it’s time to wake up, today is the day." Said Pear.

But Spike had taken after Pinkie in this aspect, granted he doesn't need a drum to wake up, but some days it felt like he did. Thankfully Pear and AJ discovered that there was an easy way to wake him up in the morning, all she needed to say were three little words. She leaned down to Spike's ear frill. "Spike, breakfast is ready." Whispered Pear.

Spike shot up the moment he heard this, he looked at Pear. "Can I have an amethyst?" Asked Spike.

Pear giggled as she nuzzled Spike's head again. "Sure, we have a few left in the pantry." Said Pear.

Spike smiled as he yawned. "Good morning, Grandma." Spike rubbed the gunk from his eyes as he tried to wake up. "Wait isn't today Zap Apple day?"

Pear nodded. "Yep, the family will be here any minute, so we need to get ready."

Spike nodded as he smiled at Pear. "Is Ma up?"

Pear nodded. "Yep, she's getting ready right now, let’s go see her."

Spike smiled as Pear picked him up and placed him on her back. She walked over to an old green painted crib with a sleeping Apple Bloom inside. The one reason Spike and Applejack don't share a room was because of his snoring. But after trying every room the only member of the family who could sleep through it was Apple Bloom. Pear nuzzled her little foal to nudge her awake. Apple Bloom yawned awake and looked around at the blurry figures that was her mother. Apple Bloom giggled at seeing her mother and nephew, she smiled and wanted to be picked up. Pear obliged as she picked up Apple Bloom and placed her on her back next to Spike.

Spike yawned again but smiled at seeing his aunt. "Good morning, Aunt Bloom."

Apple Bloom smiled and gave Spike a little hug, which he returned. Pear smiled at seeing Spike and Apple Bloom being so nice to each other. "Well now that everyone's up, lets head down stairs and get some breakfast." Said Pear as she walked downstairs to get breakfast.

When Pear walked into the kitchen she smiled when she saw everyone was up and eating their food. "Morning everypony." Said Pear.

Everyone smiled at Pear and the two little bundles of joy on her back. AJ jumped out of her seat to go greet her son and to ask what he wanted for breakfast. "Morning Ma, Sis." AJ then nuzzled her son and moved him to her back. "And a great morning to you Spike. What would you like for breakfast today?"

Spike hummed in thought. "Can I have oatmeal, with amethyst bits today?" Asked Spike.

AJ smiled. "Sure thing Spike, you want to help me make it?" Asked AJ.

Spike gasped and nodded. AJ giggled, Spike loved to help around the house, granted everyone only gave him simple tasks to distract him while they did the real work. When he wanted to help fold laundry, Granny gave Spike a wash rag to fold, while AJ and the rest did the rest of the load. When they needed to feed the animals, Spike was given the task of doing a head count, this helped him learn to count. Lastly when he wanted to help in the kitchen, he oversaw simple stuff like getting stuff on the lower shelves in the pantry, getting a plastic bowl for him, and getting the stove heated up with his fire.

AJ placed Spike on the ground and gave him his orders. "Ok, Spike go to the pantry and grab the jar of amethyst shards on the bottom shelf." Said AJ. Not long after Spike started eating harder gems, did Pinkie's family start shipping a few jars of gem shards to the farm, along with a few whole gems. Spike loved to eat his gems, but he also liked pony food as well, so everyday Spike would get a pony breakfast with gem shards, then a whole gem for lunch, a few more shards or small gems for a snack before nap time, and lastly he would eat a pony dinner with whoever had him that day.

Spike nodded as he slowly made his way to the pantry to get his gem shard jar, while AJ made everything else like the oatmeal. When Spike got to the pantry door, he opened it and started looking for his jar of amethysts. The bottom part of the pantry was just for Spike's gems so he could help in the kitchen. Spike looked around the little pantry and there he found his jar full of amethysts sitting on the shelf. Spike carefully picked it up, making sure not to drop it on the ground and using his tail to balance. Spike walked back to AJ and gave her the jar. "Here you go Ma." Said Spike.

AJ smiled at Spike. "Thanks Sugar Cube." Said AJ as she scooped out a few spoon fulls of amethyst shards and dust and placed it in the oatmeal bowl, she topped it with some brown sugar and cinnamon. AJ picked up the bowl and brought it to the table, she placed it on the surface. She walked back to pick up Spike. "Ok Spike, make sure to eat it all, we got a long day ahead of us and you'll need the energy."

Spike nodded as AJ placed Spike in his highchair so he could eat. The moment Spike grabbed the spoon for his meal he started to devour the meal. Pear giggled at Spike, two months and he was still a bottomless pit. 'Between his eating habits and sleeping, he's super kind, loved animals, and always helps others. He is definitely taking after the girls.' Thought Pear.

15 minutes later, breakfast was finished, and all the Apples were waiting for the unmistakable sound of their kin approaching. But the first wave to arrive was not the group they were expecting. It was all the girls with their families that walked into the farm first. "Good morning everypony." Greeted Rarity, she had Spike's little bunny suit on her back. She trotted over to Spike and kissed his cheek. "Good morning Spikey Wickey."

Spike smiled at seeing his mother. "Mother, you came!" Cheered Spike.

Rarity smiled as she nodded. "Of course, I wouldn't miss this for the world. I also told all the girls and their parents."

Pear looked at Spike. "Spike, what did you ask them to do?"

Spike smiled. "I asked Mother to join us today, that's ok, right?" Asked Spike.

Granny smiled. "Of course, they're all honorary Apples, so they have as much of a right to join in on the reunion and Zap Apple day."

Everyone smiled at hearing this. Suddenly the ground started to rumble and shake, signaling the arrival of the whole family. "They're here." Smiled Granny.

Quickly, hordes of ponies approached the farm, all of them pulling wagons with even more ponies in them. The first to approach was an orange stallion with a leaf green mane and tail, his cutie mark was an orange. Next to him was his wife, a pale olive mare with a light amber mane done up in a simple bun and her cutie mark were orange wedges. On her back was a little brown foal with a crimson mane. "Aunt Smith, it's so great to see you again." Said the stallion as he walked up to his aunt to hug her.

Granny smiled. "Mosely, how's city life been treating you?" Asked Granny.

Mosely sighed. "Granny, it's so boring, I can't even find the time to get to the orange farm up north anymore, it's all business dinners and office work."

Granny chuckled. "Well, you better be ready to work your flanks today, you don't want to get shown up by your niece and nephew, do you?"

Mosely laughed. "Don't make me laugh. I'm still an Apple and I'll pull my weight." Mosely then looked at the little filly that was their house guest a few months ago. "Sorry you didn't feel at home with us AJ, but I'm glad to see you happy again." Then he got a look of what was on her back. "Wait, what's that on your back?"

AJ giggled. "Well that's my son, Spike."

Mosely laughed. "No, really, what is it?" Asked Mosely, he had heard stories about teenage mares having foals, but a 5-year-old, that was impossible.

Pear sighed as she nodded. "Mosely, first off, Spike is her son, along with the rest of these little fillies, they found him in the Everfree a few months ago, on the day she got back. They adopted Spike the next day, so he is an Apple." Pear looked to Spike. "Spike, do you want to say hi to your great uncle Orange?"

Spike looked around AJ and saw Mosely. "Ma, is he nice?" Asked Spike. Mosely dropped his jaw at seeing Spike was in fact a dragon baby.

AJ smiled. "Yes he is Spike, why don't you introduce yourself?" AJ then placed Spike on the ground so he could introduce himself.

Spike looked at Mosely. "Hi, I'm Spike Drake, it's nice to meet you Uncle Orange."

Mosely chuckled nervously. "Well, it's nice to meet you Spike." Mosely looked at his cousin Bright Mac. "Mac, what's going on?"

"Mo, long story short, he's not like other dragons, he's very kind and smart. He's also a part of the family."

Mosely nodded; he knows that if he was part of the family, he was an Apple no matter what. "Well, if he's an Apple, then what's he doing over there, Apples greet each other like family, not like business partners." Said Mosely as he pulled the little drake into an Apple Family hug. "Welcome to the family Spike."

Spike smiled as he returned the hug. "Mo, where's Big Apple and Wind Leaf?" Asked Mac, he was looking for Mosely's brother and his wife.

Mosely sighed. "They couldn't make it this year; their business is booming in downtown and they can't leave it. But they wanted us to take little Babs." Mosely waved over his wife and niece. "Sweet, come say hello to AJ's son, Spike."

"Wait, AJ has a son?" Asked the mare as she ran over to her husband. She looked at Spike and her eyes widened at the sight of him. The moment Sweet saw Spike she snatched him up from Mosely and snuggled him. "He's so adorable, it reminds me of the year I spent on the border of the Dragon lands back when I was in the guard."

AJ dropped her jaw. "Wait you were in the guard?"

Sweet nodded. "Yeah, for a few years actually, but one day I got transferred to Manehatten, and I met Mosely soon after." Said Sweet as she kept snuggling Spike.

Spike looked at Sweet. "Um... who are you?" Asked Spike.

Sweet giggled. "Well, I'm your great aunt Orange, sweetie...Wait how old are you, and how can you talk so well?"

Spike shrugged. "I don't know, but I'm two months old. It's nice to meet you Aunt Orange." Said Spike as he hugged the mare.

Suddenly most of the Apple family was gathering to greet the clan head and her family. "Orange, Spike still needs to meet a lot more of the Family, and Granny thinks the rainbow will appear at noon, so we don't have time for you to snuggle him all day." Said Pear.

Sweet giggled as she placed Spike down on the ground. "Right, sorry Buttercup." She looked down at Spike. "Well Spike, are you ready to meet your family?"

Spike nodded. "Yes I am."

(AN: I'm just going to use this clip from the show to make it past the introductions.)

With the introductions done, it was time for the whole Apple clan to get to work. Granny got in front of the group of ponies. "Ok listen up. This year’s reunion is going to be a little different, the Zap Apples are coming in today so were forgoing all the games and fun until tomorrow afternoon when the harvesting time is past. I want all the cooks making food for the family to keep us going, I want all workers in the field harvesting, I want all the young ones helping where they can. Once that Rainbow shows, and not Spike's mom, we will have one day to pick as many Zap Apples as possible. I have yelled at all the jars, the whole of the cooking stations are surrounded in pink polka dots, all the feathers have been soaked for exactly 78 minutes and 9 seconds, the pigs have done their dance this year to perfection, all we need now is the honey, which is where I'm going right after I'm done. Apple Split, we will be having a special guest show up the moment you get the first batch of apple fritters out, go find one of the girls or Spike when you get it out."

"Yes Ma'am." Shouted a dark blue stallion with a red mane.

Granny nodded. "Good. This is our best chance to finally get all those apples this year, now let’s show them trees the full might of the Apple Family."

"YEAH!" Cheered Everyone. Suddenly a massive rainbow aurora illuminated the sky around the farm. The Zap Apples reacted to the aurora and instantly grew larger and gained their iconic rainbow-colored skin.

"Ok, there it is, let’s get to harvesting!" Ordered Granny. Everyone nodded and ran off to help with the harvest. Leaving all the older mares and stallions that were too old for the physical labor, and the little ones who were too young to help with the harvesting part. Granny walked over to her cousins, Goldie, Strudel, Rose, and Applesauce . "Ok, I still need to go sweet talk the bees, will you be ok directing the young ones?"

"Come on Granny, we maybe too old to buck a tree, but watching a couple little fillies and colts?" Commented Goldie.

Granny smiled. "Goldie, why don't you tell all of them our family line, Pinkie is a Pie, maybe she's Great Great Great Great Great Uncle Stone Apple Pie's niece?"

Pinkie and AJ looked at each other. "We're related?"

Goldie hummed. "Well maybe, but it depends on a lot of things, I should have the scroll in my house, but Charles likes to sleep there, and I hate to move him."

Granny sighed. "Goldie, you got to get out of there, and stop taking in cats, I swear you'll bring in a jaguar on of these days."

Goldie giggled. "Granny, how would that even work, jaguars are native in the rain forest."

Granny sighed. "In the last three months, I've learned that anything is possible." She looked at Spike and Fluttershy. "Spike, Flutters, would you mind coming with me, I need to talk to the bees to make sure their honey is sweeter, and an interpreter would be a great help?" Asked Granny.

Fluttershy nodded. "Sure thing Granny, I haven't talked to bees yet." Fluttershy looked at Spike. "Come on Spike, I mean if you want to that is?"

Spike looked at Rarity, technically it was her day to spend time with Spike. But Rarity just smiled. "Go on Spikey Wikey, mother will be right here when you get back." Said Rarity as she kissed Spike's forehead. She then used her magic to lift Spike onto Fluttershy's back.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked at Spike. "Ok Spike, let’s go talk to some bees."

Author's Note

The Faimly is here, and it's time for the harvest.

I'm thinking a few more chapters with the Apple family (3-4) then I'll wrap it up for Pinkies party.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.5 (The Bird and The Bees)

Spike looked at Granny, he was wondering why they needed to go see some bees. "Granny, why did we stop off at the flower stand and buy flowers, aren't we going to see some bees?" Asked Spike.

Granny nodded to the little dragon. "Yep, that's exactly why we stopped at the flower stand. You see Spike, Zap Apple Jam is very difficult to make, so you learn how to make it the best possible way, but one of the most important ingredients besides the apples themselves, is the honey. The sweeter, the better."

Spike cocked his head. "But what about the honey back at home, it's super sweet?"

Granny nodded. "Yes, it is, but when I tried to make it with normal honey, the jam turned yellow and tart." Granny shivered. "Took me two months to get that taste off my tongue. But Spike, I learned that if you sweet talk the bees, they'll produce sweeter honey, and they'll be willing to part with it."

Spike nodded. "Ok, then the flowers are for?"

Granny giggled. "Flattery." Said Granny simply.

Spike looked at Fluttershy. "Mommy, what's flattery?"

Fluttershy giggled. "Spike, mommy will tell you when you're older." Said Fluttershy.

Spike shrugged. 'I don't get it.' Thought Spike. He then looked around for some sign of a bee hive. He then spotted one, it was next to the honey stand in the middle of the market. "Granny, Mommy, I see the honey stand." Said Spike.

Granny smiled as she walked towards the owner of the stand. A tall brown stallion dressed head to hoof in a bee suit. "Good morning, Honey Wand, how have you been doing?"

"Granny Smith, I am doing well, in fact, I'm doing great." Said Honey Wand as he pulled off his bee suit's hat. He looked at Spike and Fluttershy. "So, this is the reason my sales have been so high in the last month?" He walked over to Spike and smiled at the little dragon. "I believe that your Mama is Pinkie Pie, right?" Asked the stallion.

Fluttershy nodded. "That's her, it's nice to meet you sir, my name is Fluttershy, I'm Spike's mommy."

Honey Wand smiled at the little filly. "Well, I guess the rumors were true then, the little dragon has five mothers?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, I have Mommy, Mama, Ma, Mother, and Mom."

Honey Wand nodded. "Well, your very lucky then Spike. I've known Rarity and Applejack for most of their lives and I know Pinkie so well already."

Spike smiled. " I love my Mamas."

Honey Wand smiled. "That's great to hear. Now what can I do for you today?"

Granny looked at the stallion. "Zap Apple Jam." Said Granny simply.

Honey Wand nodded. "Say no more." Said Honey Wand as he smiled at the old mare. "Go right ahead."

Granny smiled as she walked over to the bee hive and gave it a light tap. Soon a few bees flew out to check what was attacking the hive. Granny smiled at the bees and showed them the flowers. "Well, hey there little guys, I was hoping to get some sweet honey today. I know strong bees as yourselves can easily do that." Said Granny.

The bee started to buzz. It took a few moments for Fluttershy to translate. "He said that he would be happy to talk to the queen about letting us have some of the sweetest honey, but they want the queen to meet us first."

Granny smiled. "Well I can't wait to see the dear." Said Granny. The bees then flew back into the hive to grab their queen.

A few moments later a large bee walked out of the top of the hive. She then started to buzz at Granny. "She says it is great to finally meet the legendary Granny Smith, she has heard stories from her predecessors about your kindness, but she wishes to see it for herself." Said Fluttershy.

Granny nodded. 'Yeah, much easier with a translator.' Thought Granny. She then showed the flowers to the queen and smiled at her. "Well, I must say that you’re a strong queen, with very loyal bees, you must be very proud of them?"

"I am." Said Fluttershy after she translated the buzzing.

Spike looked around while the others were talking, he then noticed a bird perched on a tree branch, it was looking at the bee hive with hunger in its eyes. Spike became worried so he tapped Fluttershy. "Mommy, there's a bird in the tree." Said Spike.

Fluttershy nodded. "Ok Spike, mommy will look at the bird in a minute, but I'm busy right now." Said Fluttershy as she placed Spike on the ground. "Why don't you stretch your legs?"

Spike huffed. "But Mommy?" Asked Spike. But it didn't get Fluttershy's attention, so he walked over to the bird to tell him to go away, so he wouldn't ruin the honey deal. Spike looked at the bird. "Um, Excuse me?" Asked Spike.

The bird looked down at Spike. "What do you want, I'm busy trying to feed my kids." Said the bird.

"Um... could you not be mean to the bees, please?" Asked Spike.

"Sorry kid, I have four mouths to feed, and I haven't gotten a chance to get any worms today, so the bees are the closest thing."

Spike hummed in thought. "Wait, you want worms? I can get you worms." Said Spike.

The bird looked at Spike confused. "Wait you can? How?" Asked the bird.

Spike smiled as he pointed to his nose. "I can smell them. If I find some for you, could you leave the bees alone?"

The bird shrugged. "Sure, all I want is to feed my babies." Said the bird.

Spike smiled as he started to sniff around the ground. Spike shot up and looked at the bird. "I found a few right here." Said Spike, he then began to use his claws to dig for the worms. Slowly, Spike pulled out three worms from the ground. His claws were covered in dirt, but he was smiling. Spike showed the worms to the bird. "Ma'am, I have the worms." Said Spike.

The bird smiled as she flew down to Spike and landed on his shoulder. She looked at Spike. "Thank you so much, my babies will be so happy to know I got them some food."

Spike smiled. "Well, don't worry, if you ever need some help just come by my mommy's place on the other side of town, it's a small cottage near the forest."

The bird smiled as she nodded. "Thank you so much, I might drop by some day, but right now I need to get home." Said the bird as she took the worms from Spike's hand and flew away to her nest.

Spike waved as the bird flew away. "Bye." Said Spike.

Fluttershy noticed Spike waving and seeing as the talk with the bee queen went well, she decided to go check up on Spike. She walked over to Spike, ready to see this bird Spike mentioned. "Sorry Spike, where is that bird you wanted to show me?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike smiled at Fluttershy. "She flew away Mommy, she said she was looking for food for her babies. I asked her to not hurt the bees, and then I found some worms for her to give her babies. I told her to come to the house if she needs help and she said she might." Said Spike.

Fluttershy smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "That's so cool Spike, I hope I can meet her one day." Said Fluttershy.

Spike nodded. "So, did Granny get the honey?"

Granny walked over to the two with a large jar of golden honey on her back. "Sure did Spike, we got everything we need to make Zap Apple Jam now. All we need to do now is get our bunny suits on and hop over the watering cans while singing the alphabet." Said Granny as she took the lead and started the walk back to the farm.

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait, but I was thinking of making this a short chapter. Next chapter will see Spike in his bunny suit along with his mamas. Then the chapter after that will be the jam making process, lastly the goodbye to the whole family chapter. Then that's the end of the Zap Apple arc.

But next time, Celestia will show up, and, Luna as my witness, I will put her in a bunny suit with the power of a puppy dog pout Spike and girls.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.875 (Fritters)

Spike was sitting at a table and staring at the piping hot plate of apple fritters that he wasn't allowed to touch. He wanted to taste one so much, but he needed to wait for Celestia to arrive. 'I hope she gets here soon.' Thought Spike. Spike's prayers were answered moments later. Celestia in her full royal grace teleported to the apple farm. She looked around the area and she smiled when she noticed Spike looking at a plate of apple fritters. She giggled as she used her magic to levitate Spike's necklace around his neck, while moving the fried treat over to her, but not before taking the top one off the pile and moving it closer to Spike. "Here you go, Spike." Said Celestia as she walked over to Spike.

Spike looked at the Princess. He smiled at seeing that his necklace was back and that he got an apple fritter. "Thank you Celestia." Said Spike as he ate the apple fritter in a single inhale. Spike looked around. "Um... Celestia, why is everyone quiet?" Asked Spike. It was true, the moment Celestia teleported to the farm, everyone was slack jawed at the sight of the princess.

Celestia giggled at Spike as she took a seat at the table with him. She leaned down to the dragon. "Spike, most ponies are not used to seeing me teleport out of the blue." She then giggled. "But that's why I do it."

"Oh." Said Spike, he then began to giggle as well. Spike looked down at his necklace and smiled at seeing that it was back with him. But then he noticed the rune marks on the gold. "Celestia, what are these?" Asked Spike.

Celestia swallowed her mouthful of fritters and smiled at the little dragon. "Well Spike, those are called runes, it’s a form of magic that only requires the caster to cast it once. But it will stay active for as long as the caster deems fit. Each rune represents a word, and I searched for a long time to find the right rune combination for you. It says, 'Dumtaxat purpurae viriditate qui videt familiae decus tollat.' or 'Only those of purple and green, and those who he sees as family, may remove this charm.' I wanted to make sure that nothing would happen to it going forward." Said Celestia as she stuffed another fritter into her mouth. 'Sweet me, these things are almost as good as cake.' Thought Celestia.

Spike smiled as he looked at his necklace. He then gave Celestia a hug. " Thank you Celestia."

Celestia smiled at Spike as she wrapped her wing around him. "I'm sorry she took it in the first place."

Suddenly all the girls walked over to the table to greet Celestia. "Good afternoon girls." Said Celestia as she took another fritter into her mouth. "I hope nothing has happened in the last day that I should be concerned about." All the girls shook their heads. Celestia smiled at hearing this, so she gave each of the girls a fritter from her pile. Rainbow and AJ scarfed them down in a second, while Rarity and Fluttershy took their time eating them, but the weird one was Pinkie. When Celestia gave Pinkie a fritter, it wasn't there a nanosecond later, so she tried to give her another one, that one disappeared too, so she tried a third time, and she actually saw the fritter disappear. Pinkie was moving so fast, that Celestia didn't even notice her move until she focused on the little filly. Spike on the other hand, was giggling at Pinkie's actions with the fritters.

But all good things must come to an end, as the plate of fried food was now empty. Celestia sighed. 'Dang, I'm only half full.' Thought Celestia. Suddenly there was an even larger plate of fresh apple fritters on the table. "I thought you could use a few more." Said Pear as she took a seat at the table with Celestia.

Celestia smiled at Pear. "Thank you, Buttercup." Said Celestia as she gave a few of the fritters to each of the girls, she gave a dozen to Applejack, a dozen to Spike, and a few to Pear as well. Celestia shoved three into her mouth and smiled at the taste of fresh fried dough that was coated in so much glaze, that it could make a stallion so sugar high, that he would be able to stop time. Celestia swallowed the fritters and looked at Pear. "So, Buttercup, I got an invoice from the mayor’s office this morning requesting funds for repairs for Ponyville town hall." Said Celestia.

Pear shrugged. "How weird, it must have happened right after I walked out with Spoiled. How much did it say the repairs were going to cost?" Asked Pear, she knew what she did to town hall, and she was prepared to pay for it.

Celestia gave Pear a knowing smile. "That's just it, the invoice also noted that all the repairs would be payed by Filthy Rich. It was just informing me of the less than normal amount of documents that will be from Ponyville until the repairs are done."

Pear smiled at hearing that Filthy Rich was going to pay for the damage. "Well that sure is nice of him to do that." Said Pear

Celestia nodded. "Yes, it was. So, do you think that little foal will be alright without her mother?" Asked Celestia, she needed to get statements for the court.

Pear nodded. "Yes, without a doubt, Diamond Tiara will be just fine without Spoiled. She has a father who loves her more than anything, and I've known Filthy since I was a little filly, he has always been a good stallion." Said Pear.

Celestia smiled at hearing this. "Thank you for telling me all of this. Hold on." Said Celestia as she gave Spike the last fritter on the plate, he was trying to reach for it himself, but he was still cursed with little legs.

Spike smiled at getting the last fritter as he rendered it to crumbs in no time flat. Spike looked at Celestia. "Celestia, do you want to help make the jam with us today?" Asked Spike.

Pear looked at Spike. "Spike, I'm sure the princess has a lot of things to do today." Said Pear as she gave Spike a sad smile.

Spike became sad at hearing this, but he didn't want to take her away from her work. "Oh, ok." Said Spike.

Celestia sighed as she looked at Spike. "Yes, I am sorry Spike, but the life of a princess is a tedious thing, and my day is full of boring meetings, reading papers, making appearances in Canterlot and many other things that my assistant reminds me to do." Said Celestia as she then smirked. "But she owes me for showing up to her daughter’s birthday party a few years ago, so." Said Celestia as she teleported a piece of paper and a quill to her. She then started to scribble a little note and smiled at the letter.

On Time, I'm cashing in that favor from a few years ago, clear my schedule for the day and reschedule everything that you can, I'll be back in a while.

Celestia then sent the message to the mare. She looked at Spike and smiled at him. "My schedule is now clear, and I would love to help you make the jam this year. Believe it or not, I've done a lot of things in my life, but making jam, not one of them." Said Celestia.

Spike smiled a wide smile as he gave Celestia a hug. "Yay." Cheered Spike.

Author's Note

Ok Celestia is at the farm, she has agreed to help with the jam. The big reveal will happen next chapter. And as of this moment I have that chater 75% done. It will be out by this weekend.

There is a refrence to a Dreamworks movie hidden in the chapter. Lets see how many people find it?

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.5 (Spike Cotton Tail, Hoping Round The Water Pale)

After all the bellies were full, it was time for everyone to go back to work. But first Granny needed to get a status report from the buckers. Granny called Mosely over to hear how things have progressed. "Mosely, how goes the harvest?" Asked the older mare.

Mosely smiled. "Well the good news is, we're more than half way done with the entire orchard."

Granny sighed, she knew when somepony started a sentence with 'Well the good news is' there was always bad news. "What's the bad news?" Asked Granny.

Mosely sighed. "With so many ponies out there, running around, we've had a few accidents." Said Mosely.

Granny groaned. "What and to whom?"

Mosely sighed. "Cousin Apple Swirl and Cousin Apple Tart, both bucked the same tree at the same time, their bucks got shot back at them and they twisted their hooves, so they're out. Next was Cousin Betty, she took 5 Zap Apples to the noggin and she looks like a unicorn now. Lastly there was Cinnamon Apple, he missed the tree and landed square on the muzzle, he's out cold, and has been for the last hour or so." Said Mosely.

Granny sighed. "Ok, make sure they're fine before you go out again, then I'll join you guys out there once I'm done with the water." Said Granny, she said that they were going to get all the apples, no matter what.

Mosely looked at Granny in shock. "But Granny, you can't, you'll hurt yourself."

Granny glared at Mosely. "Mosely Orange, I was bucking tree's way before you were alive, I'm not going to stop now, just because I've gained a few gray hairs." Said Granny.

Mosely gulped, he had two options right now, first he could back down, and Granny might hurt herself, or he could keep fighting and Granny would be the one hurting him. Mosely looked at Granny. "Fine, but I'm going to be the one helping you." Said Mosely.

Granny huffed. "Fine, now mosey along Mosely, or your getting tossed in a bunny suit." Said Granny, and with that Mosely was back to work. He had come to visit during the Zap Apple harvest many years ago when he was a colt. The year before that, Granny figured out that if you sang the alphabet to the water while in a bunny suit, the jam reached peak shelf life. So she tossed, literally everypony, into bunny suits. The only problem was, after they were finished, Granny wanted to take a family photo of everyone in the suits. Mosely shivered as he ran to work. 'That picture still haunts me.' Thought Mosely.

Granny smirked at her victory as she walked over to the group of soon to be bunny suited singers. "Well, its time to get the suits on everypony." Said Granny.

Celestia, Spike, the girls and Pear all looked at Granny. Pear smiled as she picked up Spike, and pushed all of the girls and Celestia into the house so she could get their suits on. Celestia was confused on what was going on, three minutes ago she was sitting at a table, and now she was being pushed by a mare half her size into the house to get a suit. 'Ok, I'm like 70% sure Buttercup is a monster in pony form.' Thought Celestia. Once Pear got everyone into the house, she started to distribute the bunny suits. "Here's mine." Said Pear as she pulled out a mare sized bunny suit with a pink belly, slightly orange fur, and two long ears. She placed it on the couch. Pear found the first one that looked like it would fit the girls. "Ok, this one should be a right fit for Rainbow." Said Pear as she tossed the filly a sky blue bunny suit.

Rainbow groaned at the suit. "Really, do I have to wear it?" Asked Rainbow. This was a huge mistake on her part as the moment she said it, she was attacked with a triple puppy dog pout, the first was from Fluttershy, that one she had handled many times, so it had lost it's effect on her. But when Pinkie joined in, her resolve started to crumble down. But the moment she saw the look Spike was giving her, her resolve was destroyed by a cute nuke.

Then Rainbow's resolve was nuked again. "Please Mom?" Asked Spike. "I want us to do it as a family." Said Spike as he continued to look sad.

Rainbow smiled as she pulled Spike into a hug. "Of course I'll wear it." Said Rainbow as she started to put the bunny suit on, she wasn't happy about it but if it makes Spike happy, then she's ok with it.

Everyone smiled at Rainbow, who was blushing and trying to hide her face using her ear. "There, can we get going again?" Asked Rainbow.

Pear smiled as she found AJ's suit. "AJ, I found yours." Said Pear as she handed AJ a orange bunny suit.

AJ smiled at seeing her bunny suit. "Thanks Ma." Said AJ as she put on her suit.

Next was Pinkie's suit, but when Pear tried to give it to Pinkie, it wasn't on the pile anymore. "Hey, what the heck happened to the pink one?" Asked Pear.

"I have it on already." Said Pinkie as she showed that she indeed was already in a pink bunny suit.

Pear just sighed as she started to look for Rarity's, and she found it rather quickly. It was a turquoise blue suit with long ears that had a white lining. "Here you go Rarity, and I must say, you did a great job on it." Said Pear as she gave the suit to Rarity.

Rarity smiled at the complement. "Thank you Ms. Buttercup, but I'm most proud of the work I did on Spikie Wikie's." Said Rarity as she put on her bunny suit.

Pear smiled at a very large bunny suit, it was light pink, had long floppy ears and a little red bow tie around the neck. She looked at Princess Celestia and smiled. "Here you go Princess." Said Pear as she gave the suit to the alicorn.

Celestia looked at the suit. 'I have a bad feeling about this.' Thought Celestia as she accepted the bunny suit. She put it on and sighed at how well it actually fit her. 'If Luna ever finds out about this when she gets back, I'm going to retire right then and there.' Thought Celestia as she took a seat on the ground.

'Ok, 6 done, 2 to go.' Thought Pear as she found a little light pink bunny suit with long straight ears, but there were some holes in it. There wasn't time for a patch job, but then she remembered something important. She looked at Spike. "Spike, how high can you jump?" Asked Pear.

Spike looked at Pear confused. "I don't know?" Then he became worried. "Does that mean I can't help make the jam?" Asked Spike.

Pear smiled as she pulled Spike into a hug. "No, but the watering cans are about the size of you, so your probably going to need some help." She looked at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, would you mind letting Spike sit on your back while we hop?"

Fluttershy smiled as she looked down at Spike. "Well, are you ok with that, Sweetie?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike smiled as he gave Fluttershy a hug. "I am Mommy." Said Spike.

Pear smiled at hearing this. 'Perfect.' Thought Pear as she handed Fluttershy the little pink bunny suit. "Well, that's perfect, because this one has some wing holes." Said Pear.

Fluttershy smiled at the little bunny suit as she started to put it on.

(AN: Fluttershy and Spike's picture will be together, so hold on. )

Spike looked around, he was the only one without a bunny suit. He looked at Rarity. "Mother, where's mine?" Asked Spike.

Rarity smiled as she used her magic to levitate a little, baby blue, bunny onesie to Spike. "Don't worry, Spikie. Mother didn't forget it. Now let me help you get it on." Said Rarity as she used her magic to unbutton the onesie, she then picked up Spike and slowly inserted him into it. Rarity was taking her time, because she had added a row of holes for his spines and one for his tail. Once Spike's legs and tail were in the onesie, Rarity slid his little arms into the sleeves where she made the paws movable, to account for his fingers. Once Spike was ready, Rarity buttoned up the onesie and pulled up the hood. This was the most difficult part of the whole outfit, because, Spike's head spines would either be pushed down or they would have cut straight through the fabric. So Rarity had to add a little pocket for them, but that meant the first one would be sticking out. But now that she was looking at it, it made him even cuter. Rarity smiled at her work and how adorable Spike looked in the onesie. "Well, I hope you like it Spike." Rarity then lowered Spike down to the ground so he could see it.

Spike looked at his onesie and smiled at how well it fit him. He walked over to Rarity and pulled her into a hug. "I love it Mother, thank you so much." Said Spike.

Rarity smiled at Spike as she returned the hug. "Well, Mother made it with love, just for you Spikie." She then nuzzled his head. 'This will always be the most important outfit I will ever make.' Thought Rarity as she kissed Spike's forehead.

Everyone smiled at seeing that Spike liked his bunny onesie. Celestia used her magic to place Spike onto Fluttershy's back.

Pear got her bunny suit on and motioned for the group to head outside. "Come on everypony, we got some watering cans to jump over." Said Pear as she walked outside. Everyone nodded as they followed behind the large mama bunny.

When they found Granny, she was dressed in a light green bunny suit, and she was getting all of the filled watering cans in a circle. "And... There." Said Granny as she moved the last one into position. She looked at the group of ponies and smiled at them all. "Well, if I wasn't an Apple, I might just keel over right now at how cute you all look." Said Granny. She walked over to Spike, and nuzzled his head. "Well Spike, you ready to make some Apple Family Zap Apple Jam?" Asked Granny.

Spike smiled. "Yep."

Granny nodded. "Ok, I'll take the lead, once I've done a lap, next in line jumps in right behind me." Said Granny, she then counted how many laps they needed to do. "So with 8 ponies and one dragon, once everypony is hopping, we'll need to make 9 laps." Said Granny. She pulled out a tuner and gave it a blow to make sure everyone was in key. Granny started hopping around the watering cans while singing the alphabet. "A...B...C...D....E....F....G....H..." Sang Granny as she finished her first lap, so Pear jumped in next. This continued until the last of the ponies jumped into the trail. The order was, Granny, Pear, AJ, Rarity, Rainbow, Pinkie, Celestia and Fluttershy with Spike on her back.

It took 20 minutes for the group to finish, and everyone was exhausted. 'Sweet me, I'm not cut out for this, I need to hit the royal gym more than twice a year.' Thought Celestia. She looked at the girls, they were sprawled out on the ground, but they were laughing and talking about how much fun it was to do this a family. Pear walked over to Celestia, and smiled at her. "Princess, you know Spike see's you as part of his family too, right?" Asked Pear as she took a seat next to the princess.

Celestia nodded. "Yep, that spell I put on him when he was a few days old has a name. Mittam ignem familiae, or loosely translated it's, 'Send to family with fire'. Anyone can forge a link if they know the spell, but overtime that link will degrade and disappear, normally its a day or two and the spell needs to be cast again. Unicorns actually used this spell during battle to get messages to the front lines. But links between those the sender sees as family, those last forever. The moment Spike sent me his first letter a few weeks after I placed the spell on him, I knew that Spike saw me as family, and I have to admit, I see Spike as my grandchild. I want the best for him, and seeing how happy he is here with the girls, it give's me hope that one day all of the creatures of Equestria can form bonds like the one all six of them have." Said Celestia.

Pear smiled at hearing the dream of the princess. "Well, I believe that day will come, maybe not in Granny's time, maybe not even in my life time. But I do believe it will happen."

Celestia smiled. "Thank you Pear, that means a lot to me." Said Celestia.

"How did you?" Asked Pear, she hadn't gone by that name in almost 10 years.

"What, you don't think I wouldn't do a little digging around to see who was going to be in Spike's life? I know everything. He is a stubborn old fool, but he does miss you Pear, he's just too much of a stallion to admit it." Said Celestia.

Pear sighed. "Yeah, that's where I get it from, I guess? How's he doing in Vanhoover?"

"He's remorseful for leaving the way he did, but he feels like you don't want anything to do with him. He bought around 20 train tickets, and never took the train, all just to come see you again." Celestia looked down at Pear. "Pear, do you know the real story about the Mare in the Moon?" Asked Celestia.

Pear was confused. "Yeah, legend has it, that long ago, your little sister, Princess Luna became filled with anger. She threatened to make the night last forever and having no other choice, you used an ancient form of magic to banish her to the moon for a thousand moons."

Celestia shook her head. "No, I let it happen. I didn't listen to her when she was upset, I was too focused on keeping the peace in the kingdom to see that she was making herself into Nightmare Moon, and I was the one who was fueling that anger and resentment. That is why I do what I do, so when the day 'my' Luna returns, I can show her that I was foolish to ignore her feelings, I was foolish for not finding a way to help her, and that I am sorry for not giving her the family she needed." Said Celestia.

Pear nodded. "I see." Said Pear. She wrapped the princess in a hug. "Thank you for telling me this princess, I hope you get that chance one day."

Celestia smiled at finally being able to release her emotions. "Thank you for listening Pear."

Pear smiled. "Hey, would you watch the girls and Spike, while I go have a private talk with Mac and Granny?" Asked Pear.

Celestia nodded. "Of course."

Pear smiled as she got up and walked over to Granny. They both walked into the house to talk to Bright Mac.

Once all three were in the kitchen, alone, Pear looked at the two. "Ma, Mac, we're going to Vanhoover once Pinkie gets back from her party. It's time I go see my father."

"Buttercup, are you sure you want to do this?" Asked Mac, he was fully aware of how she felt about him.

Pear nodded. "Yes, as much as I hate him for leaving like he did, he is still my family, and I don't want him to think he's alone." Pear looked at Granny. "Ma, I know you and him have been at each others throats in the past, but I want him to meet the girls, Macintosh, Bloom and Spike. So please, can I have your word that if he's willing to bury the hatchet, you will too? If not for me or Mac, do it for the kids?" Asked Pear.

Granny sighed. "Pear, I can tell this is important to you, I love you like a daughter, I love my grand kids, and I love Spike. We Apples are built around family, and now that you got me thinking about it, I realized that as much as I hate to admit it, he is part of the family, and family shouldn't fight each other. We'll go when the harvesting season is over in three months, and if he's willing to forget the past so we can all have a better family, then I will too." Said Granny.

Pear smiled as she hugged the old mare. "Thanks Granny." Said Pear.

"No problem Sweetie."

Suddenly Mosely ran into the house, he was frantic. "Granny, we did it. We got them ALL!" Shouted Mosely.

Granny, Pear and Mac all ran out of the kitchen to see the haul. But when they did they were left slack jawed. There was a pile of apples, the size of the house, right outside of the house. "How?" Asked Granny.

Mosely shook his head. "I don't know, but there are no more apples on the trees. We did it." Cheered Mosely.

Celestia smiled as she recalled an old memory.

"Sister, are those not Discords foul apples, that give a shock?" Asked Princess Luna.

Celestia nodded. "Yep, their not half bad actually, but they're a pain to pick, it takes a full year, and you only have a day to pick them."

Luna sighed. "Yes, that does sound like Discord's work."

Celestia sighed. "Well, I believe my time of freedom is up for the day." Said Celestia.

Granny walked over to Celestia and smiled at her. "Well, thank you for your help Princess. If you can find the time to come back soon, I'll keep a few jars of jam reserved specifically for you."

Celestia smiled. "Well, Zap Apple Jam is worth getting an earful from On Time." Said Celestia. "I'll hold you to that." Celestia teleported the bunny suit off of her and into her closet. "I hope you don't mind, but I'll be keeping the suit, you never know when Zap Apple's season is here and I want to be ready."

Granny smiled. "Well, I'll hold you to that then, and we call it even."

Celestia giggled. "Thank you for a wonderful time." Celestia then turned around and smiled at the girls and Spike. They were all napping in their bunny suits. She walked over to Spike and kissed his forehead. "Goodbye my little dragon."

Spike shifted and yawned, but he stayed asleep. "Bye Grandma." Said Spike as he went back to his dream about a land full of sweets and gems.

Celestia smiled as she teleported home. Granny walked over to the group of sleeping fillies and a dragon. "Get some rest, because tomorrow is Jam Day."

Author's Note

Please know that I couldnt find one of Pear, sorry. So, yeah, Grand Pear, might be showing up soon. (If you got that far without dying). The Apple Family got the whole crop, and Celestia is Grandmomlestia now.

I'm going to be off of this story for a while, so I can focuse on my other stories and possible a brand new crossover. I'm baseing it off a french animation show called Wakfu, which was also a game, but I'm going to stick with the show. If i can get around to working on it.

I hope you liked this chapter, because I liked writing it.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6 (Start The Day Right)

After the events of Harvest Day, the Apple family got a good night's rest, but it was time for everyone to help make the jam. The first to awaken were the elder ponies, they rose with the sun, bright and early. They had the most experience when it came to jam making and they knew exactly what to do to start the jam making process, but first, the early morning drink of choice, coffee. Granny walked down to the kitchen and notice that her cousins were sitting at the table already, they all had a cup of coffee. Granny walked over to the table and started the obligatory old pony talks. "So, who woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't go back to sleep?" Asked Granny. They all raised their hooves. Granny sighed as she took a sip of her black coffee. "Ok, we all know what's going to happen today. We got the whole cooking station ready and the moment Spike wakes up, he's going to light the fires, but I'm not going to take the chance of the jam changing, so I'm going to start half of them like normal." They all nodded. "Let’s go over how to make the jam just so nopony messes up."

"I'll peel the apples." Said Goldie.

"I'll core them." Said Rose Apple.

"I'll chop them into pieces." Said Strudel.

Granny nodded. "Good, once we have half of the harvest done, we'll start the jam. We should have all the spices, I ground a ton of them 2 days ago."

"The jars are ready." Said Rose Apple.

"And the water pot will be ready for sealing by 11." Said Goldie.

Granny smiled. "Good, after lunch we'll have our normal reunion activities, and then the picture of the whole family in front of the barn." Granny looked at a clock and noticed that it was 4 am. "So ya'll want to talk about ponies these days?"

"Oh, don't get me started, they're too busy to even give me the time of day sometimes..." This went on between the 4 of them until the actual sun was raised two hours later.

When Pear and Mac walked into the kitchen, they heard the tail end of the conversation. "I'm tell ya, just last month I saw a mare with her colt, being escorted out of a store. The colt knocked down a display and wouldn't apologize. If that was me and Apple Blossom, I would have made her apologize, or we would still be there to this day." Said Rose Apple.

All the elder ponies nodded. Pear and Mac sighed as they both shared the same thought. 'Different generation.' Pear smiled at the group of ponies. "Good morning everypony." Said Pear.

Granny smiled at Pear and Mac. "Good morning Buttercup, how are you feeling?"

Pear smiled. "I'm just fine, a little nervous about telling AJ and Macintosh about Grand Pear, but I want them to know their other family." Said Pear.

Goldie sighed. "So, you’re finally going to do it. I was starting to think that the kiddies were going to have to come to me to find out the truth in a few years, but I think it will have a bigger impact if it came straight from the pony's mouth."

Pear nodded. "Yeah, I got some really good advice from a friend and I want to see if he's willing to accept this."

Granny nodded. "Just remember, I'm going along with this only if he's willing to forget the past."

Pear nodded. "I know Ma, thanks."

Granny smiled. "Of course, my dear."

Mac smiled as he walked over to get a cup of coffee for him and Pear. Once he got the drinks, he and Pear sat at the table with the group and discussed how to handle the jam process for another 30 minutes.

After 30 minutes it was time to wake up the kids and the rest of the family for the reunion. Mac went to wake up the rest of the family, while Pear walked upstairs to wake up Apple Bloom, Macintosh, and the group of mothers and their son who refused to be separated last night.

Pear knocked on Macintosh's door. "Macintosh, time to wake up."

Macintosh yawned. "I'm up Ma, I'll be down for breakfast in a minute."

"Good, go grab Bloom, I need to go get Spike and the girls."

"Ok Ma." Said Macintosh.

Pear smiled and walked down to AJ's room. She walked in and smiled at the group on the large bed. The girls had fallen asleep with Spike at the center of the pile to keep him warm. They were not dressed in their bunny suits, because Pear and the girl's mothers got them out of them before bed. Now was the delicate part of the operation, getting the hydra out of the pile. First was Pinkie, she was the easiest to remove from the group because she didn't have her drum. Next was Rainbow Dash, she was easy because she loved to nap and not even a stampede could wake her up. Next was Rarity, she was snuggling Spike, Pear carefully separated Rarity and Spike and that's when she noticed that Fluttershy had wrapped Spike in her wings. Pear sighed. 'From farmer to surgeon. Ok, next is Fluttershy.' Thought Pear as she carefully started to uncover Spike from Fluttershy's wings. 'Carefully, carefully, don't set her off.' Thought Pear as she started to sweat.

"Um... Ma, what are you doing?" Asked AJ, she was fully awake and looking at her mother confused.

"AWWW." Yelled Pear, she was not prepared for AJ to be awake. 'Buck it.' Thought Pear as she pulled Spike and Fluttershy away from AJ, not even realizing that she was awake.

This woke up everyone in the room. They all looked at Pear. "Um.... Ms. Buttercup, can you put me down, if that's ok?" Asked Fluttershy, still in the leg of Pear, Spike still in her wings.

Pear nodded and quickly placed Fluttershy on the ground. She looked at AJ. "Sorry AJ, I just didn't want to wake you up, I was worried that you would start flailing."

AJ sighed. "Ma, I don't know where you got this idea, but I do not flail around at night, and I really don't like the name Hydra." Said AJ, she had no idea that she does flail around because she is asleep.

Pear sighed. "Well, it's time to wake up girls, today is Jam Day." Said Pear. AJ gasped and pulled all the girls and Spike out of the room so they could help. Pear was shocked to see her daughter drag off 4 fillies and a dragon. 'Ok, I'm like 90% sure that AJ is a monster in pony form.' Thought Pear.

Downstairs, Granny was finishing up breakfast for the kids. "And there." Said Granny as she finished a stack of haycakes for the girls. She picked up the plate and placed it on the table, she walked over to the pantry and pulled out a jar full of crushed sapphires, she walked back to her station and used the remaining batter to make Spike a special little haycake. "I still don't see how sapphires taste like blue berries." Said Granny as she dropped pebble sized stones into the batter and poured it into the hot pan.

Once it was done, she placed it on a plate and placed the plate at Spike's highchair waiting for him and the girls to run down here for breakfast. Suddenly Granny heard Pear screaming. Granny groaned. "She must've got hit." Said Granny as she walked to the closet and pulled out a First-Aid kit. But as Granny was making her way to the stairs she was nearly bowled over by AJ and the girls. Granny was lucky that she wasn't walking up the stairs when they came down. "Buttercup are you all right?" Asked Granny.

"Yeah Ma, just got a little fright." Yelled Pear.

Granny sighed as she walked back to the closet and returned the kit. She walked back into the kitchen to watch the girls and make sure they were ready. When she did however, she noticed something very concerning. It was Spike, he wasn't eating his haycake like a vacuum. Granny wasn't the only one to notice this, all the girls noticed it as well. Fluttershy looked at Spike. "Sweetie, what's wrong?"

Spike looked at Fluttershy. "Something's wrong with the haycake." Said Spike as he poked at it with his fork.

Granny gasped as she walked over to Spike. "Spike, trust me the haycake is fine, I just thought to add some sapphires into the batter."

Spike shook his head. "They're not cooked then." Said Spike.

Everypony looked at Spike like he was speaking prench. "Spike, I don't quite understand, how can a gem be cooked?"

Spike looked back. "Well, amethysts are best when eaten straight or roasted. Emeralds taste horrible if you cook them but are perfect cold. Rubies are fine straight but release a great flavor when heated until it's slightly charred on the outside, and sapphires are delicious raw, and cooked, but if they're undercooked then they release a bitter flavor." Said Spike.

Everypony dropped their jaws at Spike knowing so much about gem cooking. But Rarity was the first to get hers back. "Spikie, how exactly did you learn about this?" Asked Rarity, she had seen Spike eat his gems, but he never took an interest in cooking them before.

"Grandma Cookie accidently burnt my ruby one day, while you were out with Grandpa Hondo. But it tasted great, so she tried again with an emerald, and it was horrible." Said Spike as he shuttered. "I didn't like it one bit, so she placed it in the freezer. It came out perfect and gave it more crunch. So then we started testing out gems together, Grandma Cookie placed a amethyst in the freezer and the oven, and when it was ready, the amethyst that was heated, tasted sweeter, but the one we put in the freezer was solid, when I took a bite of it I hurt my tooth. Then we tried the sapphires, when frozen they are hard but fun to crush, and if they're roasted they're very juicy, but if they're not roasted enough, they are very bitter." Said Spike.

Rarity groaned. 'Of course, Mother would find a way to burn gems.' Thought Rarity. Cookie was and is a disaster when it comes to cooking, the only reason Rarity is still alive is because of her father taking control of the cooking duties at home. Rarity looked at Spike. "Spikie, how long do sapphires need to be cooked?"

Spike hummed as he tried to remember what Cookie did to cook the sapphires. "I think Grandma cooked them for a few seconds in the oven, but when she opened the door there were flames shooting out." Rarity sighed. Spike just shrugged as he looked at his haycake and started blowing a small stream of fire to roast the blue gem.

It didn't take long for the haycake to darken in color. Spike stopped blowing the fire and smiled as he smelled the haycake. "Perfect." Said Spike. He was about to start eating but he looked at the haycake again. "Somethings missing...What is it?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie was the first to figure it out. She pulled a bottle of syrup out of her mane and drizzled a sticky lake's worth on to the food. "A haycake isn't a haycake if it doesn't have syrup." Said Pinkie as she quickly drizzled syrup onto all the haycakes.

Spike smiled as he activated his mouth and sucked the haycake into his stomach.

Granny, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow and AJ just sighed. 'It's Pinkie Pie and Spike, don't question it.' Thought everyone as they began to eat.

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait, I've been thinking about too much stuff. But one of those things was how much longer for the Whole lot of Apples arc, and I have determined that there will be 3 more chapters. Part 6.5 where they will make the jam. Part 7 where the reunion will happen, games, fun, family. Part 8 where the whole of the family will gather around the barn and take a family picture and say their goodbyes.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6.5 (Make The Jam. Hug The Rainbow)

After breakfast was over, the concept of cooking Spike gems had sunken in to the girl's minds, and Rarity undressing Spike, it was time for the moment everything these last 3 days has led up to. Granny smiled at the satisfied look on everyone's faces. "Well, there's no time to waste girls, let me show you all how to make the jam." Said Granny.

AJ gasped as she picked up Spike from his highchair and smiled at him. She placed him on her back and ran outside, leaving Granny and the others. Granny chuckled. "Come on girls, we'll head to the cooking stations." Said Granny as she followed the excited filly and her son. All the girls followed, they were excited to learn this, but clearly not as much as AJ.

When they arrived at the designated cooking area, they noticed that the whole of the family was already at work. Some were peeling the apples, some were coring them and lastly some were crushing them with a large grinding wheel or chopping them into pieces. But everything was covered in polka dots. From the tables to the grass, everything was covered. "Alright girls, making the jam is very simple once all the preparations have been done. Peeling them takes time, because, if even a single skin makes it through, the jam will give a shock when it's eaten. Coring them is easy, but make sure to get all the seeds out, if you don't somepony could choke. Then we split the apples into two groups, one is for the jam, the other group is crushed into a liquid and stored in barrels to be aged for a few months to make our family's Zapple Cider."

"Granny Smith, what's cider?" Asked Rainbow.

Granny hummed as she thought about how to describe it. "Well, it's like aged apple juice, but with apple pulp mixed in. I'll let you all have a little taste right now, but it won't be as flavorful." Said Granny. She motioned for the girls to the large grinder. Bright Mac and Mosely were running on it. "Mac, Mosely do we have any of the cider ready?" Asked Granny.

Mac nodded. "Yes Ma, the first few barrels are about to be sealed."

Granny smiled. "Good, keep it up or I'll show you how to run." Said Granny. Mac rolled his eyes as the girls and Mosely laughed. Granny walked over to one of the barrels and looked at the amber liquid inside. Technically it was incomplete, they still needed to split the barrels up, where half of them will be made into the Hard Zapple Cider, but right now everything was still perfectly safe for a filly to drink. Granny retrieved 4 mugs for the girls and filled them up. "Here you go girls, have a taste." Said Granny.

All the girls smiled as they took a sip of the drink. Fluttershy licked her lips. "This is very refreshing, perfect for an hot summer day."

Rarity smiled as she did like the taste of cider. "It's great as always, but somethings a little different."

Granny nodded. "Rarity, your used to normal cider from normal apples, Zap apples give it a little more flavor."

Rarity hummed. "Yes, that is it, it has a more pronounced taste."

Pinkie looked at her empty mug. "Wow, that was delicious, I just might camp out for another one in a few years." Said Pinkie.

Granny looked at Pinkie. "Um... Ok Pinkie."

Lastly Rainbow was looking at her empty mug, but unlike the girls she looked like she just found the true meaning of life. "More." Said Rainbow in a whisper.

Granny looked at Dash. "Come again Rainbow?"

"More." Said Rainbow louder.

"One more time?" Asked Granny.

"More." Said Rainbow as she flew straight for the cider. But unfortunately for her, the barrel was closed before she could dive in. "No no no no no, please don't leave me, I can't live without you in my life." Rainbow looked at Granny. "Granny Smith, can I have some more?" Asked Rainbow.

Granny shook her head. "Sorry Rainbow, this is for cider season after Heartswarming, we need as much as we can make, so we can sell it to keep the farm running."

The moment Rainbow heard this, she felt like her world was destroyed, she slumped to the ground and started to cry.

"And this is where we make our special Zapple Cider, Spike." Said AJ as she finished showing Spike the cooking stations.

"Ma, what's cider?" Asked Spike.

"Well, it's just crushed apples with juice." Said AJ.

Spike nodded. "Oh, can I have some?" Asked Spike.

AJ hummed as she thought about it. She knew about the hard cider but straight from the press was perfectly fine. "Sure, why not." Said AJ. She walked over to Granny. "Granny, can Spike have some cider?" Asked AJ.

Granny hummed. "Well, it'll take some time for Mac and Mosely to get the next barrel ready. So, we'll need to wait for a little while."

AJ frowned. "Oh." She looked at Spike. "Sorry Spike, can you wait for it?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but Ma, what's wrong with Mom?" Asked Spike. He had noticed Rainbows saddened mood.

AJ hummed. "I don't know, but she looks sad."

Spike frowned. "But why is she sad?"

AJ shrugged. "I don't know, but maybe you can find out." Said AJ as she put Spike down on the ground. She knew that no matter what, Spike had some effect on the girls that always made them happy. They're really going to miss spending time with him when school starts next week.

Spike walked over to Rainbow. "Mom, are you ok?" Asked Spike.

Rainbow wiped her eyes with her wings and put up her usual persona. "Yeah, of course Spike. Why wouldn't I be?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike walked over to Rainbow and gave her a hug. "You looked sad."

Rainbow hugged Spike back. "Yeah, I was, but now I'm happy, because your here with me Spike."

Spike smiled. "Do you want some of my cider? Ma is going to give me some later."

Rainbow shook her head. "No, I'll be fine, Spike. But thank you for offering." She picked up Spike and nuzzled his head. "I love you Spike."

Spike smiled as he hugged Rainbows neck. "I love you too, Mom."

Granny smiled. "Well, let’s get ready to start the jam." Said Granny.

Rainbow smiled. "Yeah, I can't wait." Said Rainbow as she rejoined the group with Spike.

The jam process was easy: peel, core, and chop into pieces. Then toss them into a pot with water and start cooking. While cooking, add spices and other flavors if desired (lemon juice, cinnamon, ginger, nutmeg) and stir completely. Bring to a boil and add sugar and honey while stirring to make sure everything is combined. Then add butter and skim off the foam. Once all foam is removed, let it sit until it reaches the correct consistency, then store it in a sanitized jar. Once it's done, you should have a jar of rainbow-colored jam, ready for a baby dragons first taste of Zap Apple Jam.

Author's Note

Spike: Helping Ciderholics since 990 CSR (Celestia Solo Rule).

This is a actuall a fun recipe to make, I made some just last week, and it's great, the worst past is the jars, but still. Sorry I'm skipping the jam making process, but in reality, 5 filliys and a baby dragon near fire and hot liquid is not a good idea.

Next chapter will be longer and Spike will become the Apple Family first 5 legged race pertisapent with Fluttershy along with other stuff.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.6.75 (Eat The Jam, Taste The Rainbow)

After a few hours of work, Granny scooped out the year’s first finished jar of Zap Apple Jam. She smiled at the rainbow-colored jam as she had done ever since she perfected the final recipe 50 years ago. Now was the moment of truth, everything hinged on this moment, it was time for the taste test. Every component changed the flavor of the jam, and every little component was kept the same, but the Apple Family had a standard so tasting it before selling it was a must. But Granny never took the first taste, not after the tarte incident 57 years ago. She always used Bright Mac until he had Macintosh, then AJ, and this year it would be Apple Bloom's turn, but now that there were so many new family members. They all needed to understand that this jam was what the Apple's had to live up to.

Granny looked around, AJ and Rainbow were out running Mac and Mosley on the crusher. Rarity was sorting the apples in to groups, Pinkie was chopping the last of the apples, and Fluttershy was watching Spike, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle and Babs who were all playing with Spike. Granny walked over to the youngest of all the Apple Family. Spike smiled at Granny. "Granny, how's it going?" Asked Spike, he wanted to know because all he had done was light a few fires for the pots and that's it. Then he gasped. "Do you need me to do something else?" Asked Spike.

Granny smiled. "Yep, and Spike, I need you to be the taster for this year’s first batch." Said Granny as she showed the first jar of the finished jam.

Spike looked at the jar and his mouth started watering. Granny giggled as she took that as a yes. She picked up Spike and brought him to the outside table so she could get a piece of toast for the little dragon. Granny placed him on the table, but his attention was only on the jar of the rainbow jam, even when Granny used a knife to spread some on the toast. She looked at the toast covered in jam and smiled at it. "Right amount of rainbow, perfect amount of spices, now all we need to do is see if it passes the taste test." Said Granny as she scooted the toast over to Spike. "Here you go Spike."

Spike looked at the piece of toast and smiled at it. He used his hand to bring the toast to his face. Spike smelled it, it smelled sweet like honey, the color looked like his mom. Spike opened his mouth and took a bite of the toast, and the moment he took a bite, Spike passed out. Everyone noticed the dragon pass out and they ran over to him, worried that he was having an allergic reaction to the jam. "SPIKE!" Yelled all the girls as they ran over to their son to rush him to the hospital.

But Granny stopped them. "Hold your hooves, Sugar Cubes, he's fine." Said Granny as she noticed the giggling coming from the dragon in the food coma. She moved over to show the girls that Spike was fine.

The girls walked closer to Spike and noticed that he was laying on his back with the widest smile he had ever given to the sky as he gave quiet giggles at the taste still in his mouth. The girls giggled at the goofy look on Spike's face.

(AN: Just for reference this is what I'm going for)

The girls smiled at Spike as AJ picked him up from the table and brought him into the house so he could rest in his little bed. She would have to sit out on some of the reunion events like the horse shoe toss and the bucking contest but seeing the smile on Spike's face was worth it all.

Outside, now that the jam was finished, it was time for the family to enjoy the normal reunion activities. Granny walked to the gathered family. "Ok, The Jam is finished, we’ll start selling it on Monday, but until then, we need to start the apple family reunion." The Whole family cheered. Granny pulled out a list of activities. "And first off, we have, the junior bucking contest. All the little colts and fillies who want to participate, head to the west orchard and find a tree." Said Granny.

Many of the young ponies ran to the west field and found a tree. The participants were Macintosh, Rainbow Dash, Braeburn, Pinkie, Caramel Apple, Candy Apple and Apple Cobbler. Granny and the adults oversaw the contest. "Here are the rules, you have 1 minute to get as many apples down from the tree. If you run out of apples, then you get to move on to a new tree. The winner is the one who bucks the most apples." Said Granny. All the colts and fillies lined up at the tree they found. "Ready...Go."

Author's Note

Small chapter for Spike's first taste of Zap Apple Jam, and it goes about as well as it was going to be. I'm sorry for the long wait, but for the past three weeks my life has been nothing but test. But soon normal updates will resume, after this weekend. But I'm planning something special right now for some of my other stories.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.7 (Fun and Games)

"And the winner is Pinkie Pie, with a unheard of 82 apples, in second place is Macintosh with 65 apples, in third place is Rainbow Dash with 62 apples, Braeburn had 50 apples, Caramel got a modest 41 apples, Candy got 34 apples, and Cobbler got a DNF because she took a few too many apples to the head, but she had a good number with 38 apples." Announced Granny.

"FINLAND!" Yelled Cobbler.

Granny sighed. "Yes Sweetie." She looked at Cobblers parents. "Take her to the house and let her rest." Said Granny. They nodded as her mother placed their daughter on to her husband’s back. Granny sighed, this was nothing new for them, it happened every year, but this year had already seen 4 ponies getting hurt, but nothing too serious. "Ok, next we have the horse shoe toss."

20 minutes later, and it was time for AJ and Spike to return to the reunion. Spike was on AJ's back as they walked over to the girls, who were all relived to see that Spike was ok. Fluttershy was the most worried for him, going off the gust she made when she flew over to Spike. "SPIKE!" Cheered Fluttershy as she nuzzled Spike's head.

Spike and AJ were confused at what was going on. AJ looked at Rainbow for some help. "A little context please?" Asked AJ.

Rainbow shrugged. "She was a little worried that his face was going to be like that forever." Said Rainbow.

"Oh." Said Spike and AJ. Spike looked at his Mommy. "Mommy, I'm fine, see." Said Spike giving Fluttershy a happy smiled, then a frown, then he stuck out his tongue and gave her a lick no the cheek.

Fluttershy smiled at seeing her son was back to normal. "Good, please don't scare me like that again."

Rainbow groaned. "Shy, you got scared of your own shadow."

Fluttershy blushed when she heard that. She then looked down and noticed her shadow, she gasped and quickly left the ground. Spike sighed at his mommy. "Mommy, what are we doing now?" Asked Spike. He was a little upset that he missed so much of the reunion because of the jam, but it was worth it all.

Fluttershy looked at her son. "Oh, Granny Smith is about to announce the next game." Said Fluttershy.

Spike smiled. "Can I join?" asked Spike.

Fluttershy smiled. "Of course, but only if it's safe that is."

Spike nodded as Fluttershy carried Spike over to Granny and her group of old mares that were working on a quilt. "Granny." Cheered Spike when he saw her. Fluttershy placed Spike on the ground and he slowly ran over to her. Fluttershy gasped as that was his first time running. 'Oh, he's growing up so fast.' Thought Fluttershy.

Granny smiled at seeing that Spike was back in the game. She scooped him into her hooves and nuzzled the little apple's head. "Hey there sugar cube, I'm glad to see you back in the world of the responsive."

Spike gave Granny a hug. "The Jam was really yummy, but can I play in the next game?" Asked Spike.

Granny hummed as she looked at the list of activities. 'Ok, the next one is a definite nope, I don't think Spike is old enough for the plow pull. Next, we have the pig cleaning, again no, he would be buried in the mud or he could scare the pigs. Oh, this one is perfect.' Thought Granny. She looked down at Spike. "Spike, would you like to be in the 7-legged race?" Asked Granny.

Spike nodded. "Yes, I only have one question."

"What?"

"What's a 7-legged race?" Asked Spike.

Granny sighed. "Well Spike, it’s a race to see how fast two ponies can work together when one of their hooves are tied together."

Spike looked down at his arms and legs. "But Granny I don't have hooves, and I walk with my legs."

Granny hummed. 'Dang nabbit, he's right, it's not much of a 7-legged race if there are only 5 legs.' Thought Granny. 'Wait, 5-legged race.' Granny smiled at Spike. "Well, don't worry, we'll just have to make it a 7 or 5-legged race." Said Granny.

Spike gasped and hugged Granny's neck. "Yay." Cheered Spike.

Granny smiled at making Spike happy, she looked at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, would you be his partner?" Asked Granny.

Fluttershy smiled as she nodded. "Of course."

Spike looked at Fluttershy. "But wouldn't mom be a better fit?" Asked Spike, he loved all of his mothers, but Fluttershy was slower than...Wait I already did that joke. Long story short, she was slow.

Fluttershy sighed as Spike's words were hurtful but true, she flattened her ears. "Yes, she would be Spike, I understand that I'm not the most athletic pony."

Spike sighed as he felt the weight of her words. "I'm sorry mommy, that was mean, I would love to race with you." Said Spike as he could feel that he made a massive error in his words.

Fluttershy smiled as she got Spike off Granny. "It's fine Sweetie, I just thought we could try it together." She then kissed Spike's nose. "And thank you." Said Fluttershy as she and Spike went to go get ready for the race.

Granny sighed as she looked to her cousins. "How far did we get this year?"

"We never threaded the needles." Said Goldie.

Granny sighed. "I want to see this quilt done before I die." Said Granny.

"You say that every year, and we never get more than 5 stiches in." Said Apple Rose.

Granny groaned. "Now I need to work out how to hold a five-legged race." Said Granny as she walked away.

After the 2 events, it was time for the 7 or 5-legged race. Spike was tied to Fluttershy's left front hoof as they stood at the start of the 50-meter track. AJ was with Rainbow, Rarity was with Pinkie, Bright Mac was with Pear, Mac was with his cousin Candy Apple, and Strudel was with Goldie. Granny stood at the far end ready to ring a dinner bell to signal the race. "Ready....Go." Said Granny.

All the groups started running, or at the very best they could do. Pear and Mac while being a well working couple couldn't complement each other’s stride, so they were struggling to get past a slow pace. Strudel and Goldie were slow just because of their joints, they couldn't handle going any faster. Mac and Candy Apple were in the lead, but it only took one small step for them to stumble over their hooves sending them both to the ground. AJ and Rainbow couldn't help but let their competitive side show, but both were thick headed, and started trying to take the lead. But Pinkie and Rarity was just hilarious to see, Pinkie thought of going into the 5 legged race, letting her back right leg be tied to Rarity's left front leg, and in all honesty it wasn't going so well for them, they just kept tumbling over each other. But Spike and Fluttershy, that pair was a different story, considering Fluttershy's speed, and Spike's size, the former was able to compensate for Spike's stride and matched it with her tied hoof while making sure to not let herself fall.

Slowly Spike and Fluttershy passed Pear and Mac, then they passed Rainbow and AJ who were trying to take the lead, then they slowly approached the front runners, Mac and Candy, who were trying to get to their hooves after they took another tumble. Quickly Spike and Fluttershy had taken the lead and were about to cross the finish line. "And the winners of the first 7 or 5-legged race is Fluttershy and Spike." Cheered Granny.

Fluttershy looked at Spike. "Wait, we won?" Asked the filly, she had never won a race in her life.

Spike looked at his mommy and smiled. "I guess we did." Said Spike, he looked back at his mamas. "Mamas, we won!" Cheered Spike.

AJ and Rainbow dropped their jaws at seeing that they were beaten by their son and Fluttershy. They looked at each other. "This is your fault." Said the two in unison, but then they started to laugh like idiots.

AJ looked at Rainbow. "Come on lets go congratulate Spike and Shy." Rainbow nodded as she untied their legs.

Pinkie and Rarity smiled at seeing that Spike and Shy won, Rarity was about to use her magic to teleport the rope off of them but when she noticed Pinkie already next to Spike and Shy, the former getting peppered in kisses by Pinkie, she looked to her leg. The rope wasn't even sure if Pinkie was still attached as it was hanging in the air like it was connecting two fillies. Take that as you will, Pinkie can defy the basic laws of physics. Rarity sighed. "It's Pinkie Pie, don't question it." Said Rarity as the rope finally fell. She walked over to Spike and Shy. "Congratulations Spikey Wikey. I'm so proud of you."

Spike smiled as he gave Rarity a hug. "Thanks Mother."

Shy smiled at Spike. "Yes, you did a very good job Spike."

Spike shook his head. "No, Mommy, we did a great job." Said Spike.

"I agree, the race is to show the team work between two ponies, or dragon. It takes two to race, so this is a victory for you both." Said Granny as she smiled at the small pair.

Fluttershy smiled. "Well, I just thought of it like any little walk, slow and steady."

"Always wins the race." Said Pear as she and Mac walked over to the crowd. "Something that is a valuable lesson." She looked at Bright Mac. "Something that might take a Stallion a while to figure out."

Mac sighed. "Sorry Buttercup."

Pear smiled as she kissed Mac. "Don't be, if you learned that quickly, you wouldn't be the stallion I married."

Mac smiled as all the little girls and Spike gagged at the sight.

Granny smiled at seeing their love for each other, but it was time for them to start the next activity. "Quit the lovey dovey stuff, we have other stuff to do." Said Granny as she looked at the list. "Next up is apple bobbing, then we have the hay toss, then the milking contest, and the scavenger hunt."

Everyone nodded.

For the next 3 hours Spike and his family watched, played, cheered, and bonded as the whole family joined in to bring the last full day of the Apple Family Reunion to a close, because tomorrow was the day everyone needed to head home, and the day that signified Spike's new life as an Apple in the pages of their history.

Author's Note

One more chapter untill it's time for the party.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.8 (Family Photo)

As the sun of the next day rose into the sky, there were many different emotions. For most of the Apple family it was a time to be happy, they made it through another year and got to see relatives. For the younger generation, it was more somber for two reasons, the first, was they had to say goodbye to friends and family alike who they had grown close to in the time they were together, the other was the fact that the national first day of school was always the weekend after the reunion, that's why they needed to head home, so they could get ready. For the oldest generation it was a time to reflect on how fortunate they had been to live to see this day, and for the youngest generation, it was just a time that they got to meet family. But not for Spike.

In this short three-day span, Spike was feeling the same emotions as the generation of his mothers. He had gotten to meet so many of his uncles, aunts, and cousins, and he really was happy to get to know them. But as time marched on, it was clear that their time together was coming to an end. Right now, Spike and AJ were sitting on the porch of the house watching as everyone was packing up for the trip home. Spike looked at AJ. "Ma, why is everyone leaving?" Asked Spike.

AJ sighed. "Well Spike, we Apples are spread across the whole kingdom, and each family has a farm or a job they need to get back to."

Spike sighed. "But why can't they stay here?" Asked Spike.

AJ smiled as she looked at her family starting to pack up their stuff to make the trips back home. "Because, if they stayed, then there would be no point to having a reunion, we would see them every day."

"But isn't that a good thing?" Asked Spike.

AJ hummed, but shook her head. "I would have to say no, if we saw everyone every day, then the happiness we feel when we do get to see them would be gone, the magic of reconnecting with family would be nothing more than a passing smile."

"But, I'm always happy to see you, is that going to happen to us?" Asked Spike scared that their relationship would be less special.

AJ gave a chuckle as she brought Spike into a hug. "Never, I will always have happiness when I see you, and do you know why?"

Spike shook his head. "No."

AJ smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "It's because I love you."

Spike smiled as he hugged his ma. "I love you too Ma."

"Hey what are we, chopped grass?" Asked Rainbow as she and the girls walked over to Spike and AJ.

AJ laughed as she snuggled Spike closer to her. "Sorry girls Spike loves me more." Said AJ clearly making what she said a joke.

Rainbow squinted. "Oh, really?" She looked at Spike. "Spike, is that true?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike nodded his head, going with the joke. "Yes, I love Ma the most." AJ couldn't help but giggle.

Rainbow walked over to Spike and looked him dead in the eyes. "Really?" Asked Rainbow as she moved her wings to Spike's side. "Because, if your lying, I'm going to tickle you."

Spike gulped as he had two choices, get tickled or tell the truth. "Too late." Said Rainbow as she started to tickle Spike into submission.

Spike couldn't help but laugh. "Stop, please." Laughed Spike.

All the girls giggled at Spike. "Say it." Said Rainbow as she wasn't going to stop until he said the truth.

"I... Love... Mamas." Said Spike through his fit of laughing.

Rainbow smirked as she stopped her tickling. "Say that again." Said Rainbow.

"I LOVE MAMAS." Yelled Spike.

All the girls smiled as they gave Spike a group hug. "Good, because we love you too." Said Rainbow as she gave Spike a kiss on the forehead, followed by the rest of the girls.

While all of this was happening, Pear, Mac, and Granny were watching. Granny sighed as she couldn't help but feel a bit of sadness seeing them. "Spike reminds me of you Mac, before Sunny Core passed." Said Granny.

Mac and Pear sighed. "I miss him too Ma, I miss him too." Sunny Core was Bright Mac's father, he died when Mac was a colt of 12 years. When he passed, it was his dying wish that Mac be the stallion of the family, making it Mac's job to take care of his family. This made him grow up very fast for someone his age and leaving Granny to deal with a teenager all by herself.

Granny smiled. "I'm so proud of you Mac, you made your father proud, raising three kids, and one is already raising one of her own. If Core was here, I think he would be a great grandfather to the girls and Spike."

Pear nodded. Her father, Grand Pear, hated the Apple Family, but there was one stallion he respected, and that was Sunny Core, she had never actually met the stallion, but she saw how Sunny Core ran the farm with Granny, and she grew to respect him as well. "I agree, Sunny Core would have been a great influence on the girls and Spike." Said Pear.

Granny smiled at her son and daughter. "Never forget each other. I never have." Said Granny as she wiped her eyes. She looked at her hoof. "What's this?" Asked Granny. "I'm an Apple, we cry on the inside." Said Granny.

Mac and Pear laughed at the statement, that was one of Granny's many sayings. "Emotions are strong." Said Mac.

"Learning from them is stronger." Said Pear.

"And putting on a brave face is the strongest." Said Granny. She looked at her family and scowled. "Don't think I'm going senile yet do ya?"

Mac smiled. "Well, no, but you did forget to get the camera for the photo."

Granny smirked. "No, I didn't." She looked to the girls and Spike. "Pinkie, come here." Said Granny.

Pinkie then popped out of Bright Mac's hat. "Yes Granny?"

"Is it ready?" Asked Granny.

Pinkie nodded. "Yep, I have some questions though, what gradient would you like me to make it, any filters, can we make silly faces for the photo?"

"Normal, no, and no on the first photo, the second yes." Said Granny.

Pinkie hummed. "Ok, how about this?"

Granny hummed as she looked at Pinkie. "Na."

Pinkie hummed again. "How about this?"

Granny looked at the face. "Better but try again."

Pinkie growled as she needed to bring out her trump card. " That's it, you forced my hoof, I'm going with this."

Granny smiled at seeing Pinkie going above and beyond with the silly faces. "Perfect. Go get everyone ready." Said Granny.

Pinkie nodded as she retreated into Mac's hat. Mac sighed as he looked at his hat. "Is she still in there?" Asked Mac. Suddenly one of Pinkie's hooves popped out of the hat and placed a 'Be back in 5-minute' sign on Mac's nose. Mac groaned. "Pinkie get out of my hat." Said Mac.

"But I already am." Said Pinkie as she was standing in front of Mac. "But I left you something." Said Pinkie as she walked away to go do Celestia knows what before getting the family.

Mac sighed as he removed his hat, and sitting inside was a photo of Granny, Sunny and a very young foal, Bright Mac. Mac picked the photo up and smiled at it. "I thought I lost this photo on family appreciation day when I was a colt. Where did she find it?" Asked Mac.

Pear looked on the back of the picture and found a sticky note. "Wait there's something on the back."

Mac turned the photo around and began to read it. "I found it in AJ's room, it was stuck in the side table's base, it had some glue on the back, but I cleaned it up. I think it fell off a poster or something. PS. I wish I got to meet him; he looks nice. From Pinkie. PPS. Tell Granny to check her scarf." Mac looked at Granny. "Um... Ma, check your scarf."

Granny hummed as she checked her scarf and found a copy of the photo that had been sown in to it. Granny smiled at the photo, and the little embroidery that was done under it. "Family Photo." Said Granny as she looked at the smiling stallion in the photo. "Hey Sweetie." Said Granny as she used all of her will power to hold back her tears. She looked to Pinkie and smiled at the pink enigma. 'Thanks, Sugar Cube.' Thought Granny.

"YOU'RE WELCOME!" Yelled Pinkie as she was walking away.

Granny sighed as she was already reaching her limit for Pinkienanagans. "Come on, let’s get the girls and Spike ready." Said Granny.

Twenty minutes later, and the whole family was standing and sitting in front of the family barn. All the foals were in the front with Spike, all the little colts and fillies were right behind them with the elderly ponies, and in the back were all the adults. Pinkie was the only one not in the group, because she was setting up the camera. "Ready... Say Zap Apple!" Said Pinkie.

"Zap Apple." Said the family as the camera flashed.

Pinkie smiled at the photo. "Looks good everyone. Now get ready for the silly one." Said Pinkie. Everyone got their silly faces on and smiled. "Ready... Say Chimmy Cherry."

Everyone was confused. "Chimmy Cherry?" Then the camera went off again.

Pinkie looked at the photo. "That's a wrap ponies, I must go and find the magic." Said Pinkie, then she giggled. "Wait, that's not me, that's Rarity."

Everyone was looking at Pinkie, but Spike sighed. "It's Mama, don't question it." Said Spike.

Everyone sighed.

Two hours later and it was time for the Orange family to head back to Manehatten. Mosely walked over to Mac. "Mac, don't do anything I wouldn't." Said Mosely.

Mac nodded as the two hoof bumped. "The same to you Mo. Have a safe trip back."

While this was going on, Spike was getting peppered in kisses by his great aunt. "Oh, I wish I could have spent more time with you Spike, be a good little dragon, and don't forget to visit when you can."

"Aunt Orange stop, that it's gross." Said Spike.

Orange stopped her kiss assault and smiled at Spike. "Fine, but be a good little drake for your mamas, and be a good little dragon for your aunts."

Spike smiled. "I will." But then he yawned.

Fluttershy smiled at Spike. "Well, that's the cue for naptime." Said Fluttershy.

"I'm not tired." Said Spike, but he yawned again.

"But it's nap time, are you sure you’re not tired?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike nodded but he yawned again as he started to curl up. "I want to say goodbye."

Orange giggled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "Don't worry Spike, in a family there is no such thing, only until we meet again."

Spike's eyes started to feel heavy, but he nodded. "Oh, that's good, see you later." Said Spike as he went to his nap.

Orange giggled as she was surprised Spike lasted this long, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom were out an hour ago, and Babs was out 45 minutes ago. She looked to Spike's mamas. "Girls may I talk with you about what to expect from a dragon?"

"Greed growth." Said Rainbow.

"Dragon Lord." Said Rarity.

"Molting." Said Pinkie.

Orange looked surprised. "Well, I guess you all know about it then, but what about..."

"The fire belches, the smell, the creature that will try and eat him." Said Fluttershy.

"What about...."

"The Dragon Lord calling him and needing to go alone." Said AJ.

"The hording?" Asked Orange.

"We'll be ready." Said Fluttershy.

Orange sighed. "Well, that's all I got, good luck with him girls, he is a very special dragon, and he will need 5 very special mothers to guide him."

All the girls smiled at Spike. "We will."

Orange smiled as she walked to her wagon so Mosely could start the long 2-day trip back to Manehatten.

Granny watched as the last of her extended family left, but she smiled at the family she still had. "Well, come on don't just stand there, we got to get this place cleaned up." Said Granny.

That's when everyone realized one thing, they still needed to clean up the farm. "OH, COME ON!" Yelled Rainbow.

Author's Note

There it is, the Whole Lot Of Apples acr has come to an end. Next we will be jumping a few months in time, Spike is older and smarter and is ready to party with his mama for a chapter or two.

Pinkie looked at the photo. "That's a wrap ponies, I must go and find the magic." Said Pinkie, then she giggled. "Wait, that's not me, that's Rarity."

This is a reference to the fact that Photo Finish and Rarity have the same voice actor Tabitha St. Germain, who was a G3 actor who voiced Minty, a pony who was very similar to Pinkie in many aspects.

The Spike Of The Party Pt.1

It's been 2 months since the end of the reunion: The girls had started going to school, leaving Spike to his army of grandparents that took him on each of the girl’s days, and then leaving them with him on the weekends. But today was a special day, today was Pinkie's introduction to the world of party planning.

Spike had grown very much in his 4 months of life, able to walk on his own now, and even run for a little, but he was still a baby and his legs were still short, so he couldn't last long. But right now, he was sitting on Pinkie's back as he, his mama, and Ms. Cake were walking to a town in the White Tail Woods for the party. Mr. Cake had transported all the ingredients beforehand but needed to stay to man the shop. Leaving this weird group to handle the party.

Spike was looking up at all the trees in the woods. "So, why are we going so far?" Asked Spike.

Ms. Cake giggled. "Well Spike, this party is for an old friend of mine, her daughter is turning 7 and she wanted me to plan it. Me, Buttercup, and Strawberry Tart were so close back then, so of course I said yes."

Spike nodded. "Oh, is she nice?"

Cupcake nodded. "Very, but just make sure to be on your best behavior Sweetie?"

Spike smiled as he looked at the path. "I will, but how much longer till we get there, we've been walking for an hour." Pinkie and Cupcake have been walking for an hour, Spike has been on Pinkie's back for 40 minutes.

Pinkie giggled. "Oh, don't worry Spike, we're almost there." This was true, the town was just over the next hill. "See, even Mr. Writer knows we're close." Pinkie stop that, last time some readers got mad at how casual this happened, so as writer, I hereby ban Pinkie, Spike, and Discord from being able to communicate with me directly. Pinkie huffed. "Fine, bye Mr. Writer." Said Pinkie.

Spike shrugged. "Too bad, I thought he was cool."

Ms. Cake looked at the two kids. 'You know what, I'm not going to even question it.' Thought Ms. Cake as the group reached the crest of the hill and saw the town they were heading to. "Come on kids, we've just arrived." Said Ms. Cake as she escorted Spike and Pinkie to the town.

It was a small town like Ponyville, but there were some big differences, first there wasn't a train station, second many of the ponies we're looking at them as they walked, and third the whole place smelled like strawberries. Spike was more focused on the last one, but Pinkie and Ms. Cake were in the second category. In Ponyville, Spike was seen like every other pony, no one gave him a second look, but here, it was much different.

Ms. Cake cleared her throat. "Well, let’s head over to Tart's home and meet the birthday girl so we can make sure this party is great." Said Ms. Cake, she didn't want Spike to feel bad, and they did need to meet the filly.

Pinkie smiled. "Ok."

When Cupcake, Pinkie, and Spike arrived at a light red building, Cupcake knocked on the door. "Coming." Said a mare as she responded to the knocking. She opened the door with her magic and smiled at her old friend. "Well, if it isn't little Miss Cake, what are you doing standing there, doesn't one of the Sweet Three get a hug anymore?" Asked a dark yellow mare with a red main and tail.

Ms. Cake laughed as she hugged the mare. "Hey Tart, I haven't seen you since my wedding, how have you been?" Asked Ms. Cake.

Tart smiled. "Pretty good, Dumpling is so excited for her party tomorrow."

Pinkie smiled. "Well, you only turn 7 once." Then she hummed. "But what about of you turn 77, does that mean you turn 7 twice or three times?"

Spike looked at Pinkie. "Mama, I don't think that's how it works." Spike then got into the thinker pose and hummed about the validity of the number seven.

Tart looked at the filly and dragon. "Ok, I'm pretty sure I'm missing something." She looked at Cupcake. "C, please tell me she's not yours and I'm not seeing a dragon on her back?"

Cupcake sighed. "T, let’s go inside and I'll explain." Tart nodded and showed everyone to the living room.

"Um... would you like some tea?" Asked Tart.

Cupcake smiled. "Sure, that would be lovely, Spike, Pinkie, would you like something to drink?"

Pinkie smiled. "Can I have some tea as well?"

"Can I have milk?" Asked Spike.

Tart nodded. "Sure." Said the home owner and she walked to the kitchen to get the drinks.

When she got back, she distributed the drinks and she took a seat on her couch to hear about the filly and dragon. "So, C, how did this come about?" Asked Tart.

"Well, it all started 4 months ago..."

One explanation of how Spike came into their lives and how he's been doing in town later.

"And we walked to town today." Said Cupcake as she finished her tea.

Tart looked at Spike, she didn't say a word, she just got up from her seat and walked over to Spike. Spike was scared, he barely knew the mare and she was very close to him. But then she nuzzled the little baby. "I'm so happy that you have such a great family."

Spike smiled as he hugged her face. "Thank you, Ms. Tart, I love my mamas and I know they love me."

Tart smiled and she looked at Pinkie. "And, Pinkie, I would be happy to let you plan Dumplings party."

Pinkie smiled.

"Mom, I'm home." Said a light green Pegasus filly with a red mane as she walked into her home.

"Hi Sweetie, come say hi to Aunt Cake, and our guests." Said Tart.

Dumpling gasped as she ran over to her aunt. "Aunt Cake." Cheered the little filly as she flew up to her aunt.

Cupcake laughed. "Hello Sweetie, happy birthday." Said Cupcake as she nuzzled the filly.

"Thank you, and thanks for planning my party tomorrow."

Cupcake smiled. "Actually Sweetie, I'm going to be supervising the one who'll be throwing you're party. I'd like to introduce you to Pinkie."

Dumpling looked at Pinkie and she smiled. "Hi, it’s nice to meet you."

Pinkie smiled. "Oh, I have a great idea, how does a giant beach ball and juggling rubber chickens sound?"

Dumpling hummed. "Impossible, but great."

Pinkie scoffed. "I am Pinkie, Impossible is my middle name."

Spike popped out from Pinkie. "Mama, you're middle name is Diane."

Pinkie shushed Spike as she pushed him down back into her mane. "Not now Sweetie, it’s for dramatic effect."

Spike slid down Pinkie's back and landed on the floor. "Oh, what's my dramatic middle name?" Asked Spike, Shy-Dash-Pie-Belle-Apple was a mouthful.

Pinkie hummed. "How about Inconceivable?"

Spike gasped as he looked proud. "Spike Inconceivable Drake, it's perfect." Spike hugged Pinkie. "Thanks Mama."

Pinkie smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "It's inconceivable why no one wouldn't love you Spike."

Spike laughed. "Well It's impossible for me not to love you."

Ms. Cake giggled. "Pinkie, Spike, return to the world." Said Ms. Cake.

Spike and Pinkie giggled. "Sorry, I forgot to introduce Spike." Said Pinkie.

Spike smiled at Dumpling. "Hi, I'm Spike Inconceivable Drake, it’s nice to meet you." Said Spike as he took a bow.

Dumpling looked at Spike. "Mom, is there really a dragon in the living room?"

Tart nodded. "Yes."

Dumpling nodded. "Is he for me?" Asked Dumpling, not sure if she was ready to take care of a dragon.

Tart sighed. "No Sweetie, Spike is not for you, he's Pinkie's son."

Dumpling looked at Pinkie. "But that's imposs… Oh." Said Dumpling as she figured out the meaning of the name. She then giggled. She walked over to Spike and placed the little dragon between her legs, and she sat down. She nuzzled his head. "He's so cute. Hi Spike, I'm Strawberry Dumpling, it's nice to meet you."

Spike blushed, he had never been held like this by somepony that wasn't his mamas or family. "Um... It's nice to meet you too." Said Spike.

Pinkie glared at Dumpling. "Well, let’s talk about you're party tomorrow, but first it's time for Spike's nap." Said Pinkie, she didn't know why, but she didn't like Spike being so close to Dumpling.

Spike nodded as he yawned. "Yeah, It's 1 O'clock." Spike looked at Tart. "Ms. Tart, can I go take a nap?" Asked Spike.

Tart smiled. "Of course, dear, I'll show you to the spare bedroom." Said Tart.

Spike shook his head. "No, but do you have some fire wood?" Asked Spike.

Tart was confused but nodded. "Yes, it's in the back, but why do you need fire wood?"

Pinkie smiled as she snatched Spike from Dumpling. "Spike normally has a blanket, but we didn't bring it because he didn't want it to get ruined. So, he would normally nap with me or one of the girls, but I'm going to be busy with Dumpling, so that only leaves the fireplace." Said Pinkie.

Dumpling was confused. "He sleeps in the fire place?"

Pinkie nodded. "He likes warm places."

Spike yawned and nodded. "So, can I Ms. Tart?"

Tart nodded. "Sure, let me just go get some in for you and I'll light it." Tart got out of her seat and walked through the back door. She soon returned carrying a bundle of fire wood, she placed most of it into the fire place. She was about to light it, but she was stopped by Spike, he walked over to the fire place and shot a stream of fire onto the wood to start warming it up.

Tart and Dumpling looked at Spike shooting fire, then climbing into the fireplace as his body was engulphed in the fire, he yawned again and curled up on the wood bed as his eyes closed. Soon the only thing that was heard in the room was Spike's snoring, and the sound of the wood cracking.

Ms. Cake smiled. "So, T, did Carrot drop off the supplies yesterday?" Asked Cupcake.

Tart nodded. "Yeah, I moved them to the kitchen, but I also found some gems in the wagon, I thought they were decorations?"

Cupcake shook her head. "Nope, they're for Spike, he likes pony food, but he loves his gems."

Dumpling shuttered. "But his teeth, that's dangerous."

Pinkie shook her head. "Nope, dragons actually eat them, and Spike is no different." Pinkie hummed as she moved her necklace out of her hair. "He actually gave me and his other mothers these gems. Spike has one as well, but we left it at home, just because he didn't want to lose it. I told him it would be fine, but he wanted to be sure."

Dumpling looked at the necklace. "Wow, it's pretty."

Pinkie smiled at it. "It's my most prized treasure, because it came from him." Pinkie smiled as she put the necklace away. "So, Dumpling let’s get down to business." Said Pinkie in a serious tone.

When Spike woke up, he looked around for Pinkie. "Mama?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie popped her head into the now smoldering fireplace. "Hi Spike, did you sleep well?" Asked Pinkie.

Spike nodded as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes, but got soot in them, which only make him dirty, but didn't hurt his eyes.

Pinkie giggled at Spike. "Come on Spike, it's bath time." Spike huffed as he'd rather sit in the ash and coals then get into the bath. "I have Gummy?"

Spike's eyes went wide as he got out of the fireplace. "Ok, where's the bath?" Asked Spike, he hated baths when he was alone, but with Gummy he was a happy little drake.

Pinkie giggled as she picked up Spike and placed him in her back, she was going to join them anyways, so she didn't care if her coat got dirty. Pinkie walked up the stairs and headed into the bathroom. There was a large tub and shower combo, full of bubbles and 2 large purple eyes in the tub. Spike gasped at Gummy and couldn't wait for Pinkie to place him in the bath. "GUMMY!" Cheered Spike. Gummy just licked his eye and blinked slowly, making Spike smile and giggle.

Pinkie smiled as she placed Spike into the bath and joined him soon after. Pinkie cleaned her coat and she cleaned Spike's scales, while Gummy just tried to bite Spike's snout.

But once Spike and Pinkie were clean, they took a few moments to relax. "Mama, why did Dumpling call me cute?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie smiled. "Because that's what you are, why bring it up?"

Spike hummed. "I don't know, when she called me cute, it felt different than when you or mamas call me it, or when grandmas call me it."

Pinkie hummed. "Spike, how did it feel different?"

Spike shrugged. "It just did, is that ok?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie nodded. "Yes, but don't worry about it."

Spike nodded as he played with Gummy in the bath.

After the bath, it was dinner time, Spike ate a baked ruby as everyone else had a hay burger and a salad. Then there was some idle chit chat between the mares. But Spike, Pinkie, and Dumpling were in her room playing some games. Spike grabbed the dice and tossed them. "8." Said Spike as he moved his piece across the board, he looked at the space he landed on, it was a card space, so he grabbed a card from the pile.

You have 2 choices, move back and role again, or take a dare from the pony to your right and move up 6 spaces.

Spike hummed as he thought about his choices. He looked to his right; it was Dumpling. "Ok, I'll take the dare." Said Spike.

Dumpling hummed as she thought of a good dare. "Spike, I dare you to mail a letter to the princess tomorrow." Said Dumpling as she giggled at the thought of Spike writing the ruler of the kingdom a little letter.

Spike cocked his head. "Why wait?" Asked Spike as he looked for a paper and quill to write to Celestia. Spike found some on Dumplings desk and started writing.

Dear Grandma.

Me and Mama are playing a game with a nice filly named Dumpling, I got a dare card and she wanted me to write a letter to you, I miss you, but I know you're busy with being the princess. Life in Ponyville is great, but me and Mama are helping throw a party for Dumpling tomorrow, so I don't know about mama’s day, sorry. But they told me that school is boring. Oh, I can count to 100 now, so I guess that's something. Mama was wondering if when you turn 77 does that mean you turn 7 twice or three times, I told her that it doesn't work like that. Oh, I need to go its Dumpling's turn.

Love Spike 'Inconceivable' Drake.

P.S. Mama, gave me the new middle name, I like it.

Spike rolled the paper and sent it to Celestia. Shocking Dumpling that Spike wrote the letter, then burned it. "Spike, why did you do that?" Asked Dumpling.

Spike was confused. "What, I wrote a letter to Grandma, just like you asked." Spike then puffed his cheeks and belched out a letter. It landed in front of Dumpling with the royal seal, she grabbed the letter and looked at the seal. Spike walked over to Dumpling and grabbed the letter.

Dear Spike, I love the new name, it sounds cool and mysterious.

Thank you for writing to me, I was just going over some papers about my school, and yes, it is boring. I'm so proud of you for getting to 100, I can't wait for you to become so smart. In my opinion turning 77 is even better than just turning 7, and on that day, anyone should be able to act like a kid again. I miss you very much Sweetie, and when I have time I'll drop by and see you and the girls. Tell this little filly, Dumpling, happy birthday for me, and tell Pinkie to have fun.

From Grandma.

P.S. Don't forget to love them Spike.

Spike smiled at the letter and handed it to Dumpling. "I get to move up 6 spaces." Smiled Spike.

Dumpling looked at the letter. "WHAT!?" Asked Dumpling.

Spike shrugged. "What, Grandma just wished you a happy birthday?"

Dumpling was confused. "No, how do you know the princess?"

Spike cocked his head. "Um... She's my Grandma." Said Spike not seeing a problem.

Dumpling looked to Pinkie for some help. "Pinkie, did you know?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah, she's very nice, and Spike's grandma, and I agree, I've already planned my 77th birthday." Said Pinkie.

Dumpling sighed. "You know what, I'm not even going to question it." Said Dumpling as she placed the dice into her hooves and rolled. "7." Dumpling moved her piece to the location, and she landed on a truth card. She flipped the card and read it out loud. "The truth is the answer we seek, move to the next ladder if you answer a question from the player to your left, lie and moved to the closest slide and lose a turn." Dumpling sighed as she placed the card down. She looked to Spike. "Spike?"

Spike hummed. "Um... why did you call me cute?" Asked Spike, he wanted to know.

Dumpling giggled. "Awe, well why wouldn't I call you cute, you're nice, funny, adorable, and you're really warm." Said Dumpling as she hugged Spike.

Spike blushed as he politely returned the hug. "Um... Thanks."

Dumpling smiled as she moved her piece to the closest ladder and moved up. Pinkie growled, as she rolled the dice. "12." Said Pinkie as she got to a challenge card. "Complete the challenge on the card and take the lead while sending first to last. Tell the one closest to you how you truly feel, and then give them a kiss."

Pinkie smirked as she pulled Spike into her barrel. "Easy, Spike, I love you so much and there is nothing I wouldn't do for you." Said Pinkie as she kissed Spike's cheek.

Spike smiled as he hugged Pinkie's barrel. "I love you too Mama." Spike then kissed Pinkies cheek.

Pinkie smiled, but she smirked at Dumpling as she moved her piece up and pushed Dumplings down.

Tart walked into the room. "Dumpling, it's time for bed, time to pack the game up."

Dumpling sighed. "Ok, I'll put it back in your room once we get packed up."

Tart gasped. "What do you mean from my room?"

Dumpling cocked her head. "I found this in your closet, actually there's a lot of games in there, I wanted to try twister, but I couldn't reach it."

Tart paled. "Sweetie, what game did you grab?"

Dumpling showed the box. "Truth or Mare."

Tart gulped. "How far did you get?"

Dumpling sighed. "Not far, but when I read the rules, something didn't make sense. Wouldn't it be crowded if 8 players played?"

Tart nodded as she was sweating. "Yes, that is absolutely right, hey, I'll pick the game up, why don't you go brush your teeth."

Dumpling was confused, but she nodded. "Ok, can Spike and Pinkie sleep in my room tonight?"

Tart gulped, Cupcake was in the spare room, and she didn't want to make her sleep with Spike and Pinkie, and she really didn't want to make Pinkie and Spike sleep in the living room. "Sure."

Dumpling smiled as she pulled the 2 to the bathroom so they could get ready for bed. Tart quickly gathered the board, cards, and pieces and placed them in the box. She looked at the box. "Truth or Mare, a game for when the night is young, but the spark is gone." Said Tart, she groaned. "I swear, I need to get rid of these, or at least store them in the attic so Dumpling can't get them." Tart levitated the box back to her room and stored it in her closet. But before she turned off the light, she heard the front door opening. "Oh no." Said Tart as she ran to the living room.

Standing in the living room was a royal guard, but this was still his home. He removed his helmet and his fur went back to its normal green color, and his blue mane changed to brown. "Man, I'm glad that the CO let me leave so I could make it for Dumplings birthday." Said the stallion.

Tart ran into the room and smiled at her husband. "You have to leave now, I thought we decided to make it a surprise?"

The stallion sighed. "But I've been away for 3 months, and I wanted to see my little girl and my loving wife."

Tart sighed as she kissed her husband. "Solid Earth, for Dumpling, head to the inn for the night, I just got her to bed and I don't want to wake her, Pinkie, and Spike up."

Solid was confused. "Who are Spike and Pinkie?"

Tart sighed as she kissed her husband again. "I'll tell you tomorrow, be here in morning for breakfast and maybe you should wear your armor, Dumpling has gotten pretty fast."

Solid sighed. "Fine, but just because the look she's going to have when she sees me is going to be priceless."

Tart smiled. "I love you."

Solid smiled as he kissed his wife. "I love you too Tart, just make sure to make pancakes, I haven't had your pancakes in months and rations stink."

Tart smiled. "Deal." Tart then popped in a few bits. "See you tomorrow."

Solid smiled. "And every day. I'm getting a transfer to the town station, I'm going to be home for a long while, so one more night away won't kill me."

Tart was crying, she could see her husband every day, after many months apart. "Go, quickly before I change my mind." Said Tart.

Solid smirked as he kissed his wife one more time. "One more night." Said Solid.

Tart smiled. "One more night."

Solid walked out of the house and headed to the inn, as Tart walked to her room and smiled at knowing tomorrow, their little family would be whole.

Pinkie and Dumpling were cuddling Spike as the little dragon was the best heater ever. Spike wrapped his tail around Dumpling and his arms around Pinkie, ready to help his mama throw a great party.

Author's Note

Sorry for the long delay, here is part 1 of 2. Please note that Dumpling does not see Spike as a love intrest, its more like a cousin that is highly affectionet, Pinkie is still Pinkie, she just doesnt know how to deal with Spike, and Spike is unsure himself.

As for the sexy board game, this shit actually happened to me, back when I was like 5, and it was a gag gift that my friend's mother got years ago. I remebered it, and actually looked it up now that I'm 22, and it was really not for kids.

Lastly this is the extent of that kind of talk in the story for now. Just for reference, the cover image is what Spike looks like right now.

The Spike of The Party Pt.2

Spike yawned awake, and he rubbed his eyes. "Mama?" Asked Spike as he looked at Pinkies barrel. When he didn't get a response, Spike used his tongue to tickle Pinkies nose. Pinkie hummed as she tried to move her hoof and stop the thing that was making her wake up.

"No, stop eating everything... you bunch of parasprites, Limey will get mad." Said Pinkie in her sleep.

"Spike, what is she talking about?" Asked Dumpling, she had been awake for a few minutes, but Spike was just so warm that she didn't want to get up, that and Spike's tail was around her.

Spike turned his head and looked at Dumpling. "Oh, good morning, and happy birthday." Said Spike.

Dumpling smiled as she snuggled closer to him. "Thanks Spike." She then smirked. "So, are you going to hold onto me all day? I don't mind, but..."

Spike blushed as he quickly moved his tail off her. "Sorry!"

Dumpling smiled as she kissed Spike's cheek, making Spike blush even more. "Don't worry Spike, you were warm."

Spike calmed down but then he smelled something, and the sound of a full grown dragon roared into the bedroom. Dumpling giggled. "Well, I guess you're hungry, lets head down to the kitchen and get some breakfast." Said Dumpling.

Spike nodded. "Mama, food." Said Spike.

Pinkie's eyes shot wide open at the mention of food. "Where?" Asked Pinkie as she sat up. She looked around the room and noticed that Spike was close to Dumpling. "Spike, good morning." Said Pinkie as she pulled Spike away from Dumpling and nuzzled his head.

Spike smiled as he hugged Pinkie. "Morning Mama."

Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Pinkie, Spike, Dumpling, time to wake up, we all have a big day today." Said Ms. Cake.

Spike smiled as he got out of the hug and ran to the door, he tried to reach the knob, but he was still cursed with tiny legs. Pinkie giggled as she got out of the bed and opened the door for Spike. "Morning Ms. Cake." Said Spike as he ran past Ms. Cake and straight for the food.

Ms. Cake looked at the purple blur. "I see he has AJ's apatite." Said Ms. Cake. She looked at Pinkie. "Good morning Pinkie, are you ready to work today?"

Pinkie gained a serious look as out of nowhere she had a head band with a picture of a cupcake on it. "I was born ready."

Ms. Cake just giggled. "Ok." She looked at Dumpling. "Good morning Sweetie, happy birthday." Said Ms. Cake as she gave the little filly a hug.

Dumpling smiled. "Thanks Aunt Cake. Is Mommy making pancakes?"

Cupcake nodded. "She is, just make sure to not eat the one with a toothpick in it, that one's for Spike."

Dumpling cocked her head. "What makes it different?"

Ms. Cake giggled. "About 200 bits and a trip to the dentist. He likes to add sapphires to the batter and add amethyst to the top with syrup."

Dumpling shivered. "I still don't know how he can eat gems."

Cupcake smiled. "Don't worry Sweetie, now head down stairs, you're first birthday surprise should be here any minute."

Dumpling gasped as she ran past Ms. Cake and headed for the table. Ms. Cake sighed as she was going to be so excited when he shows up, but for now, she needed to get downstairs.

Down stairs, Tart was finishing the last of the pancakes, Spike was already in a chair with half of his pancake devoured, Pinkie was sucking in a pancake a minute, and there was a single stack of pancakes on a plate with a candle for Dumpling, and Spike was given the honor of lighting it, much to his over exaggeration.

"Good morning Mom." Said Dumpling as she flew into the seat.

Tart smiled. "Happy birthday Sweetie, are you ready for a big surprise?"

Dumpling gasped and nodded. Tart smiled. "Spike, swallow you're food and do the honor." Said Tart.

Spike nodded and swallowed his mouthful of sweet breakfast. Spike looked at the candle and focused. "Dumpling, I've been practicing, but just in case, sit back." Said Spike.

Everyone got back, and Spike shot a flame at the wick, lighting it in one shot. "I did it!" Cheered Spike.

Pinkie smiled. "Great job Spike."

Tart smiled. "Ok, lets sing to the birthday girl and let her blow out the candle. 1...2...3...4..."

(I'm not going to add it, just imagine I did.)

Once the song was over Dumpling made a wish and blew out the candle. Tart smiled. "So, what did you wish for?" Asked Tart.

Dumpling sighed. "I wished Daddy could be here."

Tart sighed. "I know sweetie, but he got you something." Said Tart as she levitated a birthday card to the little filly.

Dumpling sighed as she looked at the card.

Hey Sweetie, I know you want me to be there for your birthday, trust me I want to be there as well. I know today is you're big day, but can you do me a favor and open the front door?

Dumpling looked at the card. "Mom, is this the right one?"

Tart smiled and nodded. "Yep, why don't you do what it said?"

Dumpling sighed. "Sure." Said Dumpling as she walked to the front door. She opened the door and found a large box with a little sticky note.

Happy B-DAY from Daddy.

Dumpling smiled as she took off the bow, but instead she took the entire lid, and once the lid was off, the whole box dropped showing Solid Earth smiling at his little girl. "Happy Birthday Dumpling."

Dumpling started crying. "Daddy?" Solid Earth nodded, Dumpling cried even more and jumped into her father’s front legs. "DADDY!"

Solid Earth smiled as he hugged his little filly. "Hey Sweetie, look at you, you’re so big now, and just as pretty as your mommy."

Tart walked to the door and smiled. 'You good?' Mouthed Tart.

'Perfect.' Mouthed Solid.

Tart smiled and walked into the house to let the little girl have a moment with her father.

When Dumpling and Solid were done hugging, there was still the matter of breakfast to deal with, both hadn't had any and more importantly, pancakes were better hot than cold. "Come on Daddy, mom finished making breakfast, Aunt Cake and Pinkie need to start soon."

Solid Earth was confused. "Wait, Cupcake is here? I haven't seen her since you were 4. But who's Pinkie?"

Dumpling smiled. "She works for Aunt Cake, and Spike's her son, oh you'll love him, he's so nice."

Solid earth smiled. "I'm sure I will." Said Solid as the 2 made their way into the kitchen. But the moment Solid saw a dragon in the kitchen, he instinctively moved his daughter behind him. "Dumpling run, there is a dragon in the kitchen."

Everyone looked at the pair, and worse, they heard the comment, especially Spike, who sighed and lost his appetite. Pinkie noticed Spike's change, she walked over to Spike. "Shh, it's ok Spike, I'm sure he's sorry about what he said." Said Pinkie giving the stallion a death glare for making Spike upset. But it wasn't only Pinkie, but every female in the room.

Dumpling walked passed her father and gave Spike a hug. "Spike, I'm sorry my Daddy was mean to you, I know you're not a mean dragon, you're a good boy and a gentledrake."

Ms. Cake nodded. "She's right Spike, you are not in the wrong, he is."

Tart sighed as she walked over to her husband and pulled his ear into the living room. "You, go apologize to that sweet little dragon, I don't care if you've been gone, Spike is a guest in this home, and you had no right to assume that he is like other dragons."

Solid looked at Tart. "But what is he doing here?"

Tart sighed. "Spike is Pinkie's son, they adopted him after he was found in the Everfree right after he was hatched, all he knows is ponies, and all he gets are looks, it's not his fault for being a dragon, it's our fault for judging him."

Solid kinda felt like a jerk for judging Spike before even getting to know him. "You're right, I'll go apologize."

Tart smiled as she let go of his ear. "Good."

Solid walked back into the kitchen and took a seat next to Spike. "Spike, please forgive me, that was not right of me to just assume about your character."

Spike smiled. "It's fine, many ponies used to not like me, especially Ms. Spoiled, but Grandma told me to not let they're words get to me."

Solid smiled. "She's sounds as smart as the princess."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, Grandma Celestia is very smart." Said Spike as his mood lightened.

Solid nodded. "Yeah, Grandma Celestia....Celestia....Princess Celestia....Princess Celestia is your grandma?" Asked Solid.

Spike nodded. "Yeah." Said Spike not seeing the problem, but he did see that his food was half finished, so he decided to dig right back in.

Solid Earth was confused, but Dumpling sighed and ran to her room to grab the letter, when she ran back down stairs, she showed the letter. "Daddy, Spike is telling the truth, look."

Solid looked at the letter. "Dear Spike... Proud of you...Grandma." Said Solid, then he noticed the royal seal, only Princess Celestia had that seal, meaning that this was a personal letter from her. Solid looked at Spike and his heart stopped.

Tart sighed. "Solid, breathe, Cupcake told me about that last night."

Solid took a deep breath as he tried to process that he just upset his bosses, bosses, boss, and he was worried that Spike was like Blue Blood. Dumpling looked at her father. "Daddy, are you alright?"

Solid nodded. "Yes Sweetie."

Dumpling smiled. "Ok, so since today is my birthday, can we spend all day together?" Asked Dumpling.

Tart nodded. "Great idea, it'll give Cupcake, Pinkie, and Spike time to set everything up."

With the decision made for him, Solid was given a plate of pancakes and a kiss from Tart. "Eat up dear."

With that the group finished breakfast.

After breakfast, Dumpling, Tart, and Solid left the party planners to their job. Ms. Cake was going to supervise, Pinkie was going to do everything she could by herself, and Spike was given the task of getting Pinkie's act ready, meaning he was told to blow up the beach ball, get the rubber chickens in line, and load the confetti cannons and Pinkie's party cannon. Honestly Ms. Cake trusted Pinkie to do her job, she was supervising Spike.

Spike climbed into the party cannon and started packing it full of plates, napkins, a table cloth, a few 20 foot long poles, and a large banner that read Happy Birthday Dumpling. Ms. Cake looked down the barrel. "Spike, how did Pinkie even find this thing?" Asked Ms. Cake, but her voice echoed in the party weapon.

"Mama said it just showed up one day with a little note attached, it should be here somewhere." Said Spike but his voice echoed. Soon Spike smiled and stuck his hand out of the barrel. "Here read this." Said Spike.

Ms. Cake took the note.

To whomever finds this tool, you have been chosen to wield great power, this cannon has been enchanted to precisely target whatever the owner wishes, as well as allowing for unlimited storage of ammunition. Please use it as you wish. D.

Ms. Cake was confused. "Who's D?"

Spike popped out of the cannon. "No clue, but he must be really nice, the cannon lets me in it, as well as Mama." Said Spike as he jumped out of the barrel.

Ms. Cake looked down the barrel and she was really confused, it was shorter than her, but she couldn't see the bottom of the barrel. "Where does it go?"

Spike shrugged. "No clue, but Gummy is in there, my scale polish is in there, a ton of scripts for a weird show called My Little Pony, plus a few dozen gems for me are down here as well." Said Spike.

Ms. Cake sighed as she stepped away from the cannon. "Ok, Spike I only have one more task for you to do."

Spike gasped; he was ready to help with as much as he could. "Tell me!"

Ms. Cake smiled as she rubbed his head. "Spike, I need you to help me and Pinkie clean up the kitchen."

Spike adopted a serious face and saluted Ms. Cake. "Ma'am yes ma'am." Said Spike as he ran over to the kitchen.

Ms. Cake giggled as she followed Spike.

2 more hours and everything was ready, but the party wasn't planned to start for another hour, so Pinkie decided to take a little nap with Spike and Gummy. Ms. Cake smiled at the work Pinkie and Spike had done. "Yeah, I'm really proud of them." Sitting on the table was a large platform cake with strawberry frosting, and on top was a photo realistic image of Dumpling made of frosting. Ms. Cake then looked at the clock. "Tart should be home any minute and we can wake Spike and Pinkie for the party." Said Ms. Cake.

30 minutes later Tart walked into the house. "So, is everything ready?" Asked Tart.

Ms. Cake nodded. "Yep, everything is perfect. The cake is perfect, the decorations are loaded, and the entertainment is ready."

Tart smiled and hugged Ms. Cake. "Thanks for doing this for her C."

Ms. Cake giggled. "Well, I'd do anything for her and you T."

Tart smiled. "So, how is Pear, wait she goes by Buttercup ever since she got married."

Ms. Cake smiled. "Well, she's still on the farm with Bright Mac, and they have three foals, Big Mac, Applejack, and Applebloom. AJ is actually one of Spike's mothers."

Tart laughed. "Really, she has three. I have one, when are you going to have one?" Asked Tart.

Ms. Cake blushed. "Tart!" But this didn't stop Tart from laughing, so Ms. Cake sighed. "Me and Carrot want to make sure the shop is successful, and now that we have Pinkie living with us, there isn't much time for that, and she's too young to run the shop on her own, so we can't go away."

Tart sighed. "C, sorry I didn't really think about that."

Ms. Cake sighed. "It's fine, Pinkie is actually great, and Spike is just the sweetest little thing. Besides, Pinkie told me she sees me as a second mother."

Tart smiled at hearing that. "Well I'm glad to hear that."

Ms. Cake nodded. "So am I, but I need to go get them up, we don't want to be late."

Tart nodded. "Nope, and you sure did a good job."

Ms. Cake giggled. "Nope, this was all Pinkie and Spike. All I did was help Spike load the banner poles and clean up the kitchen."

Tart looked at Ms. Cake confused. "Really, you didn't do anything?"

Ms. Cake nodded. "Yep, Pinkie is a great baker, and Spike is strong for his size, it’s an Apple thing, I guess. Kid lifted 30 pounds without a problem, but he needed help guiding it."

Tart looked at Ms. Cake. "But he's only 4 months old?"

Ms. Cake shrugged. "I don't know, but from what he tells me, he can talk to animals, he's strong, he's very smart for a baby dragon, and he acts like Pinkie from time to time."

Tart shivered. "I don't know why, but that last one kinda scares me."

Ms. Cake giggled. "Don't worry, they use their powers for good." Ms. Cake smiled as she got off the couch and walked up to Dumpling's room to get Pinkie and Spike up. "Pinkie, Spike, it's time for the party." Said Ms. Cake.

Both shot up, and became blurs as they ran out of the room, leaving Ms. Cake alone, so she sighed and walked back down stairs, only to find that Spike was pushing the cannon, that should easily weigh 500 pounds, and Pinkie was checking the cake for any imperfections. "Spike, is everything loaded?"

Spike nodded. "Yes Mama, the chickens are ready, and the ball is outside."

Pinkie smiled as she kissed his head. "Great, the cake is ready as well."

Spike smiled. "Great, I can't wait for my first birthday party, or would it be a hatched day party?"

Pinkie hummed. "Why not have both?" Spike smiled as he nodded. "Then a First Birthday/Hatched day Party it is." Said Pinkie.

Ms. Cake smiled. "Well, I'll make the plans, but first we should get this party done first." Said Ms. Cake.

Tart smiled. "I agree, but I want an invitation to that."

Spike nodded. "Ok."

Ms. Cake looked at the cake. "Tart, you handle the cake. Pinkie, you grab the cannon, and Spike and me will handle the large ball." Said Ms. Cake.

Tart nodded, she knew that it was hard for an Earth Pony to move something like a cake, and it was much easier for a unicorn like her. Pinkie nodded, picked up Spike, and placed him on Ms. Cake's back. With that all settled, it was time for the party to begin.

The party was planned to be held at the park, the exact place Dumpling was playing with her friends, and Solid was talking with some of the other parents who greeted their royal guard buddy.

But soon Tart, Pinkie, and Ms. Cake with Spike helping push the large ball, arrived at the park. Dumpling gasped and ran over to Spike. "Spike, come meet my friends, they don't believe I know a dragon." Said Dumpling.

Spike looked at Ms. Cake. "It's fine Spike, you did a great job."

Spike then looked to Pinkie, who nodded as well. "I got it Spike, but I'll find you if something happens."

Spike nodded. "Ok." Said Spike. Dumpling smiled as she placed Spike on her back and ran over to her friends.

Everyone was surprised to see Dumpling with a dragon on her back. "Spike, this is Sour Sweet, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, and Sunny Flare." Said Dumpling.

Spike looked at all the fillies, and he was kinda scared of them. "Why are they looking at me like that?" Asked Spike.

Dumpling sighed. "Girls, pull it together, you're scaring him."

All the fillies snapped out of the shock and felt bad that they scared him. The first to try and get Spike to calm down was Sour Sweet, a little unicorn filly with a light rose mane. "I'm sorry little guy, it’s nice to meet you, I'm Sour Sweet."

Then came a Pegasus filly with orange eyes and a blue mane. "Yeah, sorry dude, it's just that a dragon isn't something you see every day. I'm Indigo Zap by the way."

Next came an Earth Pony filly with a light green mane. "Oh, you poor thing, I'm sorry for scaring you, but please don't be afraid, my names Lemon Zest."

Next was a pale blue unicorn filly with a long snow white mane and a pair of glasses on her snout. "Oh, he's so cool looking, can I see him?"

The last of the fillies, an earth pony with a mulberry mane, sighed and gave a hoof to the back of the head to the unicorn. "Sugar Coat, he's scared as is, he doesn't want to be used as a test subject for your research."

Sugar Coat looked at the earth Filly. "Sunny Flare, I would never hurt anypony, I just wanted to examine him, it's not like dragons are everywhere."

Dumpling sighed as she felt Spike shivering in fear. "Girls, please stop, Spike is really scared now." Said Dumpling.

Sunny and Sugar Coat sighed in embarrassment, they looked at Spike. "We're sorry." Said the 2.

Spike calmed down a little. "Um... it's fine. I'm Spike Drake, it's nice to meet you."

Dumpling smiled as she placed Spike on the ground and gave him a nuzzle. "Don't worry Spike, they're all very nice, but they're weird too."

Spike chuckled. "No, they seem nice, and Mama told me that everyone is weird, but weird isn't always bad."

Dumpling smiled. "Well, it's going to take some time for everything to get ready. Would you like to come play with us?" Asked Dumpling.

Spike looked at Pinkie. "Can Mama join?"

Dumpling smiled. "Let’s go see." Said Dumpling as she and Spike walked over to Pinkie and Ms. Cake. "Aunt Cake, can Pinkie come play until the party starts?"

Ms. Cake smiled. "Sure, just let us set up really quick."

Spike gasped as he ran over to the party cannon. "Mama, ready?"

Pinkie smiled. "I was born ready." Said Pinkie as she grabbed the firing string and imagined what and where she wanted the ammo to land. "Ready, aim, FIRE!" Said Pinkie as she pulled the string. There was a loud bang and seconds later all the party supplies were flying. They soon landed in a clearing with a pile of plates landing on a folding table, along with the napkins and forks, but the poles landed behind the table and the banner floated perfectly in place, but the real unbelievable part was that the ends of the banner actually tied themselves to the poles. Pinkie and Spike smirked, and hoof/claw bumped at how cool they were as they looked at the party.

Ms. Cake looked at Pinkie and Spike. "Ok, great job you 2, now have some fun until the party starts." Said Ms. Cake.

Pinkie smiled as she placed Spike on her back and ran over to Dumpling and her friends. Tart walked over to Ms. Cake. "C, is that girl actually a pony?"

Ms. Cake shrugged. "I'm not even sure myself, but nothing in Ponyville is normal." Tart sighed at her friends answer.

Spike introduced Pinkie to all the girls, and they all ran to the parks play area, so they could play. First Spike was getting pushed in the swings by Pinkie, at first Spike was scared about being so high, but soon he smiled as it was just as cool as flying with Rainbow. Then Dumpling took Spike down a small slide, and he loved it, but he didn't go on a bigger slide. So Sour Sweet Levitated Spike so he could try the monkey bars. Indigo played a few games of tick tack toe with Spike, where she was surprised to have lost to him every time, even before she told him the rules. Lemon Zest showed Spike the sound pipes and they had a short conversation about his life in Ponyville. Sunny Flare took Spike to the top of the play set and showed him White Tail Town, and some cool places he could see from where they were. Lastly Sugarcoat just sat down with him, he was tired from all the fun, and she wasn't much into physical activity, but while Spike talked, Sugar was taking notes about Spike.

But soon it was 3 O'clock and the party started. More fillies and colts arrived at the park and gathered to greet the birthday filly. Pinkie picked up Spike, it was time for them to get back to work. "Ok Spike, I'm going to hop onto the ball and roll it over to the group, you toss me three chickens at first, then I'll nod and that'll be the signal to toss another one." Spike nodded, so Pinkie placed him near the cannon. She jumped on her ball and rolled it to the group of fillies and colts. "Hello everypony, today we are here to celebrate Strawberry Dumpling's 7th birthday, so 3 cheers for the filly of the hour."

"DUMPLING! DUMPLING! DUMPLING!" Cheered all the colts and fillies. Pinkie nodded and Spike shot out the first three chickens, and Pinkie started to juggle them. All the foals were watching Pinkie in amazement, but she nodded again. Spike launched the 4th chicken, and Pinkie didn't even blink as it just entered the rotation. Pinkie nodded again, telling Spike to add a chicken, he pulled the string and another chicken flew into the rotation. Pinkie was doing the impossible, but she nodded one more time.

Spike gulped, they didn't have a 6th rubber chicken, Pinkie only packed 5, but she kept nodding, waiting for another chicken. Spike panicked as he looked around for something to launch, but ultimately, he decided to crawl into the barrel and he pulled the string, Pinkie caught him but was just as shocked as everyone else seeing Spike fly into the act. "Spike, what are you doing here?" Asked Pinkie as she kept going.

"We...Forgot...The...6th...Chicken...So...I...Jumped...In." Said Spike every time he was close to Pinkie.

"Spike, when we get back to town, you're going to the time out corner for 15 minutes for doing something dangerous." Said Pinkie in her angry mom tone.

Spike sighed. "Yes ma'am." Said Spike.

Pinkie nodded. "Good, now flaming wheel." Said Pinkie.

Spike nodded and started shooting small flames up into the air creating a wheel of fire as he goes around. The whole crowd cheered at the performance, they all thought it was a bit.

After a few more minutes, Pinkie's front legs were getting tired, and Spike was getting dizzy, so Pinkie looked at Tart. "Ms. Tart, catch." Tart was surprised when all the chickens were getting tossed at her, but she caught 4 of the five. The last one was picked up by a light orange colt with a large brown mane. Once Spike was the only thing in the juggle, Pinkie tossed him up and jumped off the ball. When she landed, she caught Spike as the 2 panted? The crowd cheered at the show as Spike and Pinkie took a bow.

Solid Earth walked over. "Ok, let’s get the birthday filly to her cake so she can make a wish." Said Solid as he carried Dumpling to her cake.

Tart walked over to Spike and Pinkie with the colt. "Pinkie, that was fantastic, but a little more heads up would've been great."

Pinkie giggled. "Well, I wasn't expecting for Spike to join in the show, but thanks Ms. Tart."

Tart smiled as she placed the chickens in front of Pinkie. "No problem."

Spike looked at the colt who had the chicken. "Thank you for getting this for us." Said Spike.

"Oh, sorry, but that was fantastic."

Pinkie smiled. "Thanks, my names Pinkie Pie, and this is my son Spike."

Spike smiled and waved. "Hi."

The colt smiled. "Hi, well I'm just passing through and I saw a crowd, so I joined into the group." Said the colt as he tried to give Pinkie the chicken back.

Pinkie smiled but pushed it back. "Keep it, I have a closet full of them and for some reason I have a feeling I'll get it back one day."

The colt smiled. "Thanks, it was nice meeting you both." Said the colt as he placed the rubber chicken on his back. "You seem like a Boneless. So Boneless you ready to hit the road?" Asked the colt, Boneless flopped to the side. "Great." Said the colt.

Spike looked at the colt and chicken. "I like him." Said Spike.

Pinkie nodded. "Yeah, I do too, he was actually kinda cute." Said Pinkie as she giggled.

Spike was confused as something in him was growling. 'Why do I have the feeling that I'm going to have to threaten him?' Thought Spike. But Pinkie heard the growling. "Oh, let’s go get some cake Spike, your tummy is grumbly." Said Pinkie as she prodded his tummy with a hoof. Pinkie then picked Spike up and carried him to the cake.

As the party finished, it was time for Ms. Cake to take her filly and dragon assistant home before sunset. "Ok, we've finished packing up all the supplies, and Carrot will be here tomorrow to pick it up." Said Ms. Cake.

Tart nodded. "Thanks for doing this C. Dumpling had a great time."

Solid nodded as he nuzzled his wife. "Yeah, thanks Cupcake, Dumpling had a great day."

Ms. Cake smiled as she gave Tart a hug. "Don't hesitate to stop by."

Tart smiled. "Sure, maybe we can get Buttercup to join us."

Pinkie with a sleeping Spike on her back walked over to Ms. Cake as she yawned. "Ok, lets head home." Said Pinkie as she yawned again.

Ms. Cake smiled as she placed the little filly and dragon onto her back. "You did a great job today Pinkie, I'll take you home Sweetie, you just rest." Pinkie hummed as she closed her eyes.

Dumpling ran over to Ms. Cake and her family. "Aunt Cake, are you leaving already?" Asked Dumpling.

Ms. Cake sighed and nodded. "Yep, sorry Sweetie, Pinkie has class tomorrow, and Uncle Carrot needs me tomorrow morning so we can open."

Dumpling sighed. "Ok." Said the birthday filly as she hugged Ms. Cake. She flew up to Pinkie and gave her a hug, which, even in her sleeping state, Pinkie returned. Lastly Dumpling flew to Spike. "Bye Spike, it was nice to get to know you." Said Dumpling, she then kissed Spike's cheek. Dumpling landed and walked to her parents. Ms. Cake smiled as she started walking back to Ponyville.

After an hour of walking, Ms. Cake walked into her home, and carried Spike and Pinkie to Pinkie's room, she tucked them in and kissed Spike on the head. "Everyone's favorite party dragon." Said Ms. Cake as she walked to her room for the night.

Author's Note

Pinkie just threw her first party, now its time for the Apples to meet the pears, this will happen one month after this, right as the break for Hearths Warming starts, then I'm going to honor my promise to Pinkie and have her family visit. Then a little time skip, to Spike's first birthday and his first real greed moment. Then I'm going to do a Rarity and Spike chapter about 3 years later, when Spike and his aunts go to shcool. Then a 2 year skip to the dragon migration where he meets some dragons. Then a 3 year skip to his first encounter with Zecora and him molting, yes I'm going them both at the same time, and then lastly a 1 year skip when Celestia informs the group that she will be holding the Summer Sun Celebration in town. There will be a few little chapters in between, like a wedding, Rarity opening her first shop, Fluttershy getting Harry. I'm planning to start writing with the show at chapter 55 + or - 2 or 3 chapters.

Spikey Pear Pt.1

Spike was sitting in a train cabin with AJ, Pear, Macintosh, Granny, Bright Mac, and Apple Bloom. Yesterday, Pear told the family the truth about who she was, and how her relationship with her father turned sour. To no one's surprise, Macintosh was shocked, along with AJ. Spike didn't care, to him Pear was just Grandma, and as for Apple Bloom, she just turned 8 months old and loved playing with Spike. But that night was weird. But right now, Spike and Pear were the only 2 awake. Spike looked at Pear. "Grandma?"

Pear smiled at Spike, she wanted everyone to rest on the long 10 hour train ride to Van Hoover, but she was thinking too much to sleep. "What's up Spike?"

"Where are we going?" Asked Spike.

Pear sighed as she looked at the horizon, it was starting to snow but the lights of the big city illuminated the sky. "Van Hoover, it’s a large city in the northern part of the kingdom."

Spike nodded. "And we're going to meet more family, right?"

Pear smiled as she picked up Spike. "That's right, but I'm not sure if it will work out well."

Spike hugged Pear. "Will you still be my Grandma if it doesn't?"

Pear smiled as she hugged Spike. "No matter what Sweetie, I am your grandma, that will never change."

Spike smiled at hearing that. "So, should I not call Great Grandpa old too?"

Pear giggled. "Probably a good idea, but the real one to look out for is your great grandma, Pear Slicer, she may be younger than Granny, but Spike, a little advice, never call a mare old, it's very rude."

Spike nodded. "Ok, but how old are you?"

Pear sighed. "Spike, rule number 2, never ask a mare how old she is, but I'm 34, grandpa is 35, and Granny is..."

"Younger than a spring chicken, right?" Asked Spike.

Pear giggled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "You are one smart little dragon."

Spike nodded as he shivered a little, he looked outside and noticed that it was snowing. "Grandma, what's that?"

Pear looked outside. "That's snow Spike, it’s when rain gets really cold and falls to the ground."

Spike shivered as he looked at the snow. "I don't like it, it's too cold."

Pear giggled. "Don't worry Spike, let’s get you dressed in your warm clothes." Pear picked Spike up and walked out of the train cabin, making sure they didn't wake the others. Princess Celestia had the royal dress maker design a full cold weather outfit for Spike. She knew dragons didn't like the cold, and even some could die if exposed to cold conditions for too long. So once Rarity took his measurements, and Spike sent them to Celestia, she had a full body suit made for him and she even added the same magic as his blanket. Pear and Spike walked into the luggage car and found a garment bag with Rarity's cutie mark on it, Spike unzipped it and sitting inside was a large puffy coat and pants for Spike. Pear helped Spike into the pants and then helped him into his jacket. "Better?" Asked Pear, Celestia told Pear that Spike was going to be susceptible to the cold, so she knew the importance of it.

Spike smiled as he nodded. "Very, thank you Grandma."

Pear smiled at Spike as she kissed his head. "You're very welcome Sweetie."

"Ma'am, we're about to pull into Van Hoover Station, please return to your cabin and wait for the instructions to depart." Said a train worker.

Pear nodded as she and Spike walked out of the luggage car and arrived back to their family. "Spike, whatever happens today, don't think any less of me or Grandpa, ok?"

Spike was confused. "Why would I do that, I love you and Grandpa."

Pear smiled at Spike. "We love you too Spike." Said Pear as she saw a farm in the distance.

When the train stopped and they were told they could depart, the apple family left the train and gathered all their luggage, which included a single suitcase and Spike's bag. But it was cold outside so aside from Apple Bloom who was swaddled in a blanket, everyone had a warm hat and a scarf. Spike was sitting on Bright Mac's back and looking around at the large city they pulled into. But now wasn't the time for sightseeing, Hearts Warming was only a week away and Pinkie's family was coming to Ponyville for the holiday. The family walked out of the station and everyone was a little intimidated by the size of the large city. Sky scrapers, large shops, hundreds of ponies walking the streets. Pear took a deep breath and walked to the curb, she waved her hoof and a large carriage pulled by 4 large stallions pulled up to her. She motioned for everyone to hop on, and they did. The back stallion looked at Pear. "Where to Ma'am?" Asked the stallion.

Pear sighed. "The Pear farm on the edge of town." The stallion nodded and informed his crew, once everything was ready, they started running through the streets.

After a 20 minute ride, the cab pulled up to a large fence with a pear cut into the gate. "Grand Pear Farms, that'll be 40 bits."

Pear nodded, but Spike stopped her. "Here, this should cover it." Said Spike as he pulled a tiny pink diamond out of his coat.

The stallion smiled and placed it into his hat. "Thanks, have a nice day." Said the stallion as he ran off.

Pear smiled at Spike. "Thanks Spike, but where did you get that?"

Spike shrugged. "Mother added some snacks before we left town, and Ms. Shine tells me my gems are valuable."

Pear pulled Spike into a hug and snuggled him. "Such a sweet drake, but Spike, please don't do that, I know you like your gems." Said Pear.

AJ smiled at Spike, she walked over to her mother and son and she nuzzled his head. "Spike, that was very nice of you to do, but Ma is right, Rarity wanted you to enjoy your gems."

Spike nodded, but then he sneezed, even with the clothes on, he was still cold. "Grandma, can we get to the house, it's cold."

Pear nodded. "Sure, lets head to the house." Pear walked over to the gate and took a deep breath; she placed a hoof on the gate, but she didn't push it open. Bright Mac and Granny walked next to her and they both placed a hoof on the gate to show that no matter what, they were still a family. AJ, Macintosh, and Spike walked over and did the same, Apple Bloom was too young to understand what was going on, so she just giggled, but the sentiment was there. Pear took a deep breath and pushed the gate open. "Let’s go see my father." Said Pear.

It was a quick walk to a large red house with a green barn nearby. No one was outside, seeing as the harvest season was done, but there was a light on the porch. Pear walked up to the door and knocked, soon an old stallion with a mostly grayed brown mane opened the door. "Hello?" Then he looked at who knocked. "Pear?" Asked the stallion.

Pear nodded. "Hi Pa, can we come in, Spike can't take the cold for long?"

Grand Pear nodded, he hated the Apples, but he still wouldn't turn them away, not in this weather. "Sure, um... your mother is in the kitchen warming up some pear juice for us."

Pear smiled; it was going better than she thought it would. "Thanks Pa." Said Pear as she walked in.

Grand Pear watched as Bright Mac, AJ, Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and a large purple thing walked into the house, but Granny stayed outside. Grand Pear looked at the old mare. "Granny Smith."

Granny glared at Grand Pear. "Grand Pear."

"Stubborn Apple."

"Stuck up Pear." Said Granny.

"Pa, please stop it. Ma, please come in, you'll catch your death if you stay out there." Said Pear.

Granny grumbled as she walked into the house, and Grand Pear closed the door. "Dear, who was it?" Asked Slicer, a deep light green mare with a mane of grayish orange, she walked into the living room with a tray of warm pear juice on her back. She noticed the large group of ponies, but the one that stood out the most was Pear. "Pear?"

Pear smiled at her mother. "Hi Ma." Said Pear.

Slicer placed down the tray and ran over to her daughter. "Pear, I missed you so much." Said Slicer as she pulled her daughter into a tight hug.

Pear started to cry. "I missed you too Ma." Said Pear as she returned the hug.

Spike sneezed again, it was better in the house, but it was still cold. The sneeze brought the family hug to an end. "Oh right. Ma, I'll explain everything, but can Spike have a cup of pear juice to warm him up?" Asked Pear.

Slicer gasped as she grabbed the tray and walked back into the kitchen. Pear sighed. "Hard hot pear juice?" Asked Pear.

Grand Pear nodded. "Yep, perfect for a day like today." Said Grand Pear as he took a seat in front of the family.

Pear Slicer walked back in to the room with a mug of just normal hot pear juice. "Pear, which one is Spike, that sneeze didn't sound good."

Spike walked over to Slicer. "That's me." Said Spike as he sneezed again.

Slicer handed the mug to the weird little purple thing. "Dear, are you alright?" Asked Slicer.

Spike nodded. "Yes ma'am, but I don't have fur like you, so I'm really cold even in this." Said Spike as he grabbed the mug.

Slicer was even more worried. "No fur!? But how?"

Pear sighed. "Ma, I was just about to explain."

Spike sneezed again. "Thank you, Ms. Slicer." Spike then dropped his hood and took a big drink. Both elders’ eyes widened at seeing that there was a dragon in the house.

"Dragon?!" Yelled Grand Pear as he wasn't sure if he needed to get ready to fight.

Spike nodded. "Yep. This is very good by the way." Said Spike as he downed half of the drink in a second.

Pear smiled. "I know, I loved this stuff when I was a filly."

Spike nodded. "I can see why."

Pear looked at her parents. "So, where should I begin?" Asked Pear. Both elders pointed to Spike. "Well, that's a little later, but that is Spike, he is a dragon, my grandson, and you're first great grandson." Said Pear.

Grand Pear looked at Pear and then to Bright Mac, not sure if there was something seriously missing from this equation. "Ok, I'm lost."

Pear sighed. "I told you that he came later. So, after me and Mac got married, and after you moved the farm. I found out that I was pregnant with Macintosh." Pear looked at Mac and motioned him to come meet his grandparents. "Sweetie come say hi?"

Macintosh walked over and waved. "Hi, it's nice to meet you both."

"Then came Applejack, 3 years later." Said Pear.

AJ walked over and nodded. "Hi."

Pear then picked up Apple Bloom. "And just 8 months ago, I had Apple Bloom." Apple Bloom giggled.

Grand Pear looked at all three kids, nothing looked out of the ordinary. "Ok, now where does the dragon come into all of this?" Asked Grand Pear.

AJ growled. "Hey, his name is Spike, not dragon." She hated when ponies called him that, but she calmed down to make sure Spike learned to brush comments like that off.

Pear smiled at seeing that AJ was in control of her anger, Pear looked at her father. "Pa, Spike was adopted by AJ and 4 other fillies back in Ponyville, they found him abandoned in the Everfree."

Grand Pear and Slicer growled, abandoning a child, and a new born no less, was something that made their blood boil. Grand Pear hated that he did the same to Pear, but she was an adult, but even he wouldn't leave anyone in the Everfree. "What kind of creature would abandon an innocent child in such a terrible place?"

Swift flight sneezed. "Gesundheit." Said a sickly looking centaur in the next cell over.

Swift flight nodded. "Thanks, Tirek."

Tirek sneered. "Screw you, I'm pure evil, but even I wouldn't resort to child murder." Swift flight sighed as he went back to rotting in his cell.

Pear nodded at her father’s words. "But Spike was fine, and he's been with us for 5 months now, and he is nothing like the other dragons that we saw every year during the migration."

Slicer sighed as she got close to Spike. "Spike, what has Pear told you?" Asked the mare as she took a seat near Spike, he was a child and he was more likely to tell the truth.

Spike hummed. "Grandma told me that Grand Pear and Granny didn't like each other, but that didn't stop Grandma and Grandpa from loving each other. But Grand Pear wanted to move, but Grandma wanted to stay with Grandpa. Grand Pear got mad and Grandma stayed with Grandpa and Granny." Slicer sighed, that was pretty much how it went down. "But Grandma still loved you, then Grandma told Grandma that Grand Pear was a stubborn fool, who wanted to come see her." Said Spike as he took a smaller sip of his drink.

Grand Pear sighed. "Dra- Spike, who called me a fool?"

Pear sighed; this was going to be a big surprise. "Pa, as hard as it may seem, Princess Celestia is also a grandparent to Spike, and she's the one who told me about how you felt, and how you bought a few dozen train tickets."

Grand Pear blushed, but he sighed. "Ok, yes, I have bought a couple of train tickets, but I chickened out because I didn't know how to talk to you."

Pear sighed, she needed to get her feelings off her chest. "Pa, it's been 10 years, I still didn't like how we left things that day, but I want the kids to get to know you, Ma, and the Pears without the animosity and the stupid feud, that I don't even know how it started."

Granny sighed. "Buttercup, it was a matter of survival when this all started. We Apples were struggling after my mother passed, and to make ends meet we sold off a portion of the farm to Sweet Pear, Grand Pear's mother. Something we had no problem with, but when they transported their trees, the whole apple farm became infected by a dangerous plague that nearly killed all the apples. So, for the next 2 years, we were in just as much trouble as our first few years in the town."

Grand Pear glared at Granny. "You blamed my mother for not maintaining the health of your trees, while you had no proof that it was us."

Granny growled. "Our trees had been prosperous for nearly 2 decades, then you're family arrived and the next thing we knew, our trees were infected, that was all the proof I needed."

Grand Pear growled. "We checked our first orchard when we transported it, no tree was infected, before, or after they arrived."

"WHAT!?" Yelled Pear in the angriest voice she had ever used. "I can't believe this, you're telling me that the whole reason my children don't know my parents, the whole reason why I haven't talked to you for 10 years, and the whole reason why I was taught to hate the Apple Family was because of something that died off before I was even born, something that if you actually acted your ages, could have been resolved easily and was probably something that was because of the Everfree, didn't that possibility ever cross your minds?" Asked Pear.

Granny gulped as she started to defend her actions. "But the apples- No, it was clear that something happened, but instead of thinking about what could have been the cause of all of it, you blame a group of ponies that were just like you. But you're still standing here right now, so what ever happened, has clearly passed." Interrupted Pear.

Grand Pear looked at his daughter as he rubbed his head. "Pear, you don't understand, things were different back then."

Pear glared at her father. "Really, did Celestia raise the sun, was there still food on the table, were we still neighbors that loved our families and did our best for the ponies of Ponyville?" Asked Pear, but she didn't give him a chance to respond. "Nothing was different, the only thing that changed was you 2 letting your pride cloud what made us ponies."

Everyone looked at Pear, her anger was tangible, and she was scaring Spike and Apple Bloom. Both of which were close to crying. AJ noticed how both were acting. "Ma, calm down, you're scaring Spike and Bloom." Said AJ in a stern tone as she tried to calm down her son and sister. "Shh, it's ok, Ma is not mad at you, I'm here."

Pear took a deep breath to calm her anger, it was clear that she was upsetting Spike and Bloom, and that was not how she wanted them to see her. She walked over to Spike and Apple Bloom and lovingly nuzzled them. "I'm so sorry, that was uncalled for, shh." Said Pear in a soothing tone.

Spike wiped his eyes. "Grandma, are you ok?" Asked Spike.

Pear sighed as she looked at Spike's face. "I am, I just got a little upset, but I didn't mean to make you and Bloom upset, I'm sorry."

Spike nodded as he hugged Pears neck. "I love you Grandma." Applebloom hugged Pears face.

Pear smiled at her grandson and daughter. "And I love you both so much." Pear looked at her mother. "Ma, can we stay for the night?"

Slicer sighed. "Sure, we have a few spare rooms, but we don't have a crib for Spike and Apple Bloom."

Pear nodded. "Spike can sleep with AJ and Macintosh, and Bloom can sleep with me and Mac." Slicer nodded as she showed most of the family to where they will stay. Leaving Granny and Grand Pear alone to mull over what Pear said.

Grand Pear sighed as he got out of his chair, he walked over to a few hooks on the wall and grabbed a scarf. "Granny, we need to talk." Said Grand Pear. Granny sighed as she got her scarf on and followed Grand Pear to their barn. Once inside Grand Pear closed the door. "Ok, we don't leave here until we settle this or freeze." Said Grand Pear, he walked over to a bushel of hay, and motioned for Granny to take a seat on an identical one opposite of him. Granny took the seat and the two old ponies looked at each other.

Granny sighed. "Buttercup gets that from you, you old coot."

For the first time in her life Granny heard Grand Pear chuckle. "Trust me, she gets that from my Ma. Thank you for giving her the love I was too stubborn to give her."

Granny sighed. "I love her like she was my own."

Grand Pear sighed; he should've been the one to do that. "And for that I'm thankful."

Granny smiled slightly. "So, about what she said, I agree it was unfair to blame your family for what happened."

Grand Pear nodded. "Thanks, but I want to tell you honestly, my brothers and I checked all 10 dozen trees that comprised of our first orchard, and to us we saw no problems."

Granny nodded. "What Pear said was true, we Apples are prideful, and we didn't have a single problem for 20 years, until your family showed, I didn't even think about the Everfree being the cause."

Grand Pear chuckled. "Stubborn old mare."

Granny chuckled. "Grumpy old Pear." The two laughed at seeing that it was true. "But, getting yelled at by her was actually really telling about how this whole thing started. I'm sorry for Mac running into the water tower and flooding your trees."

Grand Pear nodded. "Sorry for under cutting you're pie sales the year Sunny Core died, we had no right to do that."

Granny smiled. "I'm sorry we undercut your jam sales when Sweet passed, and to be honest you're family's pies were pretty good."

Grand Pear smiled. "Well, my mother's jam recipe didn't hold a candle to Zap Apple Jam."

Granny looked at Grand Pear with a serious expression. "Grand Pear, I'm willing to forget the past, so our grand kids can know you and Slicer, but only if you are willing to do so for their sake as well?"

Grand Pear sighed, he walked to a corner and pulled out a bottle and 2 cups. "This stuff tastes like dirt, but before my Ma passed, she told me that her and Fritter were actually drinking buddies for a short time." Grand Pear placed the bottle on the ground and poured 2 drinks. "We kinda acted like children, and our children acted like adults."

Granny nodded as she took her drink. "Hard Zapple Cider?" Grand Pear nodded. "Dang, this stuff was horrible in the first few years." Granny looked at the drink, it was a dark green and a bright red color. "A bottle of 3rd year?"

Grand Pear nodded. "She told me that it tasted horrible, and I was tempted to toss it when we moved, but I just never did."

Granny smiled. "For the kids." Said Granny as she raised her glass.

Grand Pear laughed as he shook his head. "No, that's the second one, this one is to help my stomach." Said Grand Pear as he took the drink. Granny laughed as she did the same. Both elder ponies coughed at the horrible taste, it tasted like hot sauce, grass, sour milk, and how a timberwolf's breath smelled. Grand Pear looked at the bottle. "Ok, she was right, that tasted horrible." Said Grand Pear as he poured another 2 for the real agreement. He lifted his cup. "Ok , this one for the kids, grand kids, and great granddrake."

Granny nodded. "Sure, for the kids, our grandbabies, and Spike." Said Granny as she and Grand Pear cheered and took another drink. Granny groaned. "I think we decided to use some of Burnt Cedar's barrels the next year and it helped. It still tasted like garbage, but it was better."

Grand Pear laughed. "Really? How is his little colt, Burnt Oak?"

Granny nodded. "He grew a moustache and his voice is much deeper."

Grand Pear chuckled. "What about Chiffon Swirl, how is that little filly doing?"

Granny smiled. "She's married to that lanky colt, Carrot Cake. They run a nice little shop in town, Spike's Mama works with her."

Grand Pear smiled. "So, tell me about Spike, and his mothers, but please tell me about AJ, Macintosh, and Apple Bloom."

Granny nodded. "Spike is just the sweetest thing..."

Author's Note

Sorry for not posting much, I'm trying to get used to the whole online classes thing, but I've been able to write a ton of chapters for all of my stories.

Spikey Pear Pt.2

When morning came around, the blizzard had stopped and it was a bright sunny day, perfect for a young dragons first snow day. But first, they need to get said dragon up. Pear walked into the room AJ, Macintosh, and Spike were sharing while they were staying in her family’s house. She nuzzled Macintosh's head. "Mac it’s time to wake up."

"No." Said Mac as he tried to go back to bed. "Spike kept me up all night." It was true, Spike's snoring was so bad that the eldest of the rooms occupants was up all night.

Pear nuzzled Mac's head. "Sorry baby, why don't I wake up AJ and Spike, and you get some sleep?"

Mac smiled and nodded at the proposition. "Thanks Ma."

Pear kissed Mac's head. "Don't worry, Sweetie." She walked over to the other side of the room where there was a ball of sheets on the bed. 'I swear this girl just loves to make it hard to get her up.' Thought Pear as she started undoing the ball of sheets. Soon she spotted the first hint of purple, it was Spike's tail. Pear carefully grabbed the spaded tip and carefully started pulling the scaly log out of the mess of sheets. Spike was pulled away from the sheets and Pear sighed that she didn't wake up AJ. Ever since Spike had been in the family, AJ had slowly become less hydraish, but she was still bad. She placed Spike down on the other bed with Mac, and she carefully started to untangle her daughter away from the sheets. Soon she began to see orange, meaning that AJ was almost out of the mess. 'One more little pull and she'll be out.' Thought Pear as she gave one more tug at the sheets, freeing her daughter. AJ's mane was a mess, she was sprawled out, and her left hoof was searching for something, probably Spike. Pear giggled at the sight of her daughter, but she carefully lowered her head and nuzzled AJ's. "Come on Sweetie, it’s time to wake up for the day." Pear then proceeded to duck for cover.

AJ groaned as she opened her eyes, there wasn't any flailing around, no hitting, and no problem. "Morning Ma, where's Spike?" Asked AJ as she yawned.

Pear popped her head over the edge of the bed, and she looked at AJ surprised. "Um... He's still asleep, and on Mac's bed." Then they both heard Mac groaning. "Right, Sweetie, Mac didn't sleep well, so we're going to let him rest for the morning."

AJ nodded as she got out of the bed and picked up her still sleeping son. "Come on Sugar Cube, let’s get breakfast."

Spike stirred. "I wanna ruby." Said Spike half asleep.

AJ giggled and nuzzled Spike's head. "Sure, one ruby omelet coming up."

Pear smiled at seeing that AJ and Spike were so in sync. "Good, now let’s head down to the kitchen." AJ nodded as she walked out of the bedroom with Spike. Pear walked over to Macintosh's bed and nuzzled his head. "Sorry Mac, but I still love you."

"Love you too Ma." Said Mac. Pear nodded and walked out of the bed room to let Mac rest.

20 minutes later, Spike was scarfing down his omelet as Grand Pear and Slicer were watching in both surprise and worry about the little dragon’s ability to eat food so quickly without choking. Granny leaned over to Grand Pear. "I told you that he was something special." Said Granny.

Grand Pear looked at Pear. "Pear Butter, can we talk to you for a moment?"

Pear was confused, but she nodded. "Sure Pa." With that, Pear, Bright, Granny, Slicer, and Grand all walked out of the kitchen and into the living room.

Pear looked at her father. "So, what's wrong Pa?"

Grand Pear looked at Bright Mac. "Bright Mac, first off, I want to say, if you ever think of making my little baby sad, I will hunt you down and make you wish you were never born." Pear and Bright were confused on what was going on. "Second, I forgive you for running into the water tower, and lastly, I know I’m like 10 years too late for this, but I give you my blessing."

Pear looked at her. "Pa?"

Granny smiled as she walked over to Grand Pear. "Buttercup, last night, me and this grumpy old Pear talked about what was best for the kids, and we decided that what’s best is that we start over."

Pear started crying. "So, it's ok that I'm with an Apple?"

"And I'm with a Pear?" Asked Bright Mac.

Both Granny and Grand Pear nodded. "Yes." Said the 2 elders.

Pear looked at Bright Mac. "Bright Mac, I love you."

Bright Mac smiled at his wife. "And I love you Pear Butter." The 2 then kissed.

Granny, Slicer, and Grand Pear smiled. This was probably the first time they ever said those words with such feeling. The 2 pulled back from the kiss and smiled, but Slicer wanted to talk about what was going to happen. "So, Pear, what are you going to do, because I would love to get to know all my grand babies, but if you need to leave today..."

Pear smiled at her mother. "Ma, we are in no rush, we've been planning Hearts warming with Pinkie's family for a month now, and we set everything up before we left. So, we can leave tomorrow."

Slicer smiled widely, and she pulled Pear into a hug. "That's fantastic."

Pear chuckled at her mother’s excitement, but she was starting to lose the ability to breathe. "Ma, choking, not breathing."

Slicer quickly released her daughter and gave a sheepish look. "Sorry, I just haven't gotten to do that in 10 years."

Pear smiled. "It's fine." Suddenly Apple Bloom started crying from the kitchen. "Well, that concludes this edition of adult time." With that all the adults started walking back into the kitchen.

After breakfast, everyone got cleaned up, and Slicer wanted to spend some time with her grandfoal and drake, so after AJ helped Spike into his little suit, Slicer and Granny took Spike and AJ out into the yard to go play in the snow for little while. While Pear, who was still holding Apple Bloom, and Bright Mac talked with Grand Pear about what life was like in Ponyville since they left.

Granny and Slicer were a little too old to play like a young filly. But no one was ever too old to get caught up in a snow ball fight. Slicer was paired with Spike, while AJ was with Granny, both teams were making snow forts, and talking. "So, Spike, how did a dragon end up in Ponyville?"

Spike stopped moving. He didn't know how he ended up in Ponyville, and until now, he never really wondered, all he knew was his Mamas found him and that's it. "I don't know."

Slicer hummed. "Well, it doesn't matter, you're family and it's a blessing that you are." Spike smiled and agreed.

"So, Great Grandma Slicer, Grandma told me not to call you old, but you're younger than Granny and she's really old, just how old is Granny?" Spike figured that since you should never ask a mare her age, asking someone else was ok.

Slicer sighed. "Spike, has Pear told you to never ask a mare her age?" Spike nodded. "Well, here's another rule, never get another mare to tell you that either."

Spike groaned. "But, how is that fair, I'm 5 months old. There, how hard is that?"

Slicer giggled at how innocent Spike see's the world. "Spike, what if I told you that I was 69 years old?" Asked Slicer.

Spike looked skeptical. "Really?"

Slicer shrugged. "I'm not telling, just throwing a question out there." She then nudged her hoof into Spike's side.

But before Spike could question the actions of his great grandmother, AJ announced that they were ready to start. Slicer looked at her partner for the upcoming war. "Are you ready Spike?"

Spike pulled a bandanna out of the little fort and tied it around his head. "I was hatched ready."

30 minutes later, everyone came back into the house, AJ and Slicer were covered in snow, Granny looked more red than green because of the cold, and Spike, well he was pretty sure that he liked snow now, going off the wide smile he had. "That was so fun." Cheered Spike.

AJ smiled that Spike had fun in the snow and he bonded with Slicer. "Well that's great, I'm glad you had fun Spike."

Spike hugged AJ's leg. "Thank you for playing with us Ma."

AJ returned the hug and nuzzled Spike's head. "No problem, Spike."

In the capital city of Canterlot, Princess Celestia was getting the halls of the castle ready for Hearts warming, and she was taking this opportunity to spend some quality time with her family. Well most of her family, Blueblood was complaining about his newest responsibility, looking after Twilight Sparkle during the school year. "Please Auntie, why does it have to be me?" Asked the snooty prince.

But before Celestia could answer, a pink alicorn with a gold, rose, and magenta mane stepped into the conversation. "Blue, what is your deal with Twilight?" Asked Cadance.

Blueblood rolled his eyes. "Cadance, please, all she does is read, she doesn't talk to any of her classmates, she doesn't play with them during recess, and I'm pretty sure she cloned herself, but the colors got messed up."

Cadance giggled. "That's Moondancer, she's a lot like Twilight, and you don't truly know Twilight, she's kind, playful, inquisitive..."

"Has an older brother you like." Said Blueblood.

"Has an older brother that I like." Said Cadance, but then she covered her mouth. "I said that out loud, didn't I?" Both Celestia and Blueblood smirked and nodded. Cadance glared at her cousin. "Not cool Blue."

Blueblood shrugged. "Meh."

Celestia groaned as she was probably the only creature in the world that had to listen to this kinda argument, and she didn't think it could get any worse.

But then it did. "Princess?" Asked a guard as he ran around looking for Celestia.

All three rulers looked at the guard, but Celestia stepped forward. "What is wrong?" Asked Celestia.

The guard looked worried as he stared into the princess’s eyes. "Your Highness, there has been a break in."

All three royals looked at the guard, Cadance was surprised, Blueblood was angry, and Celestia was upset that someone would try and brake into the castle, and during hearts warming no less. "Show me." Said Celestia.

The guard gulped and showed the princess to the site.

Meanwhile, in a middle class home in Canterlot, a certain unicorn filly was playing with her BBBFF, Shining Armor, a teenage colt with cobalt mane, in the back yard of their home. They were making snow ponies. Twilight looked at her abomination of a snowpony, it had 5 legs, one eye, 3 sticks for a mane, one large stick for a horn and either a pair of wings or 2 large growths on its back. "So, BBBFF, how does it look?" Asked the very proud little filly.

Shining Armor smiled at his sister. "It looks great Twily, I don't think a better snowpony of Princess Celestia has ever been made."

Twilight frowned. "It's not Princess Celestia, it's Cadance."

Shining Armor shrugged. "My bad. You know me, I don't get art." Twilight nodded in agreement.

"Kids, are you expecting anything?" Asked their mother from inside the house.

Twilight looked at Shining and both shook their heads, they already got their parents a gift. "NO MOM!" Yelled Twilight.

"But it's addressed to you Twilight?" Yelled the mother.

Both siblings looked at each other and seeing as the snow wasn't going anywhere, they decided to go see what was going on.

Meanwhile again: Pinkie was sitting on the train back to Ponyville, she wiped her forehead with her hoof. "Whew, that's a lot harder than I make it look. But I hope they like their gifts."

Celestia, Cadance, Blueblood, and the guard entered the throne room, and sitting at the bottom step was a box, it was wrapped in pink paper, but it had a purple and green bow on top. The Guard looked to Celestia for an order. "Your highness, what shall we do?"

Celestia sighed as she walked over to the box, she used her magic to lift it to her face.

To: Princess Celestia.

From: Spike & The Girls

PS: Open now, and grab milk.

Celestia smiled at the little gift. "Guard, do not worry, return to your post." The guard bowed and returned to his station.

Cadance and Blueblood walked over to their aunt to see what the box was. "Auntie, were you expecting this?" Asked Blueblood.

Celestia shook her head. "No, but it I'm glad to get it." Celestia used her magic to open the box. Sitting inside was a large tin of cookies, and another note. She levitated the tin to Cadance as she looked at the note.

Dear Princess Celestia.

Hi, this is from Pinkie. With Spike going to see Mrs. Pear's family, I had to run this over to you, I hope you enjoy, and please if you have time, my family is coming to town for the holidays and I would love for you to meet them.

Spike is good, and I am proud of him for helping me and Mrs. Cake last month. But sorry to cut this short, I am writing this while trying to deliver another bunch of cookies.

From Pinkie.

Celestia smiled at the note. "That's sweet of her." She used her magic to roll up the scroll and teleport it to her study. Celestia then turned to her niece and nephew. "Well, let’s not let these go to waste."

Cadance smiled as she started heading to the kitchen for some milk. "Come on Blue." Said Celestia as she lifted Blueblood and started following Cadance.

Twilight and Shining walked into the living room of their home, there was an identical box to the one Celestia got sitting on the coffee table. Sitting behind the box was Velvet and Nightlight. Twilight ran over to the box to see who it was from.

To: Twilight Sparkle

From: I will tell you when you need to know

PS: Open now and get some milk.

Twilight was confused. "Ok, I'm not sure I should open it."

Shining laughed as he ruffled his sister's mane. "Come on Twi, what's the worst that could happen?"

Twilight hummed as she thought of a few dozen things that could happen, but ultimately her curiosity won. Twilight used her magic to open the gift and sitting inside was another tin of cookies and a note. Velvet used her magic to pick up both items.

Dear Twilight and Family, you do not know me, and I don't know you...Yet. Just wanted to thank you for everything, see you in 12 years. PP

Velvet looked at the note and then looked at Twilight. "Sweetie, why is a random pony sending you cookies and vague letters?"

Twilight was just as clueless as the rest, a rarity for her, but it did happen. "No clue, but those cookies do look good."

Shining nodded as he placed his little sister onto his back. "I agree, let’s go get some milk."

Later that night, Spike was sleeping in the fireplace with Grand Pear and Granny watching over him. Granny looked at Grand Pear. "So, anything you want to say to me before we leave in the morning?" Asked Granny.

Grand Pear laughed. "Yeah, Sour Apple."

Granny laughed as well. "Sure, you grumpy old Pear."

The laughter died as the room went silent again. "Thanks for letting me be a part of their lives, I was..."

Granny smiled as she placed her hoof on his shoulder. "An idiot, but even an old pony like you can learn."

Grand Pear smiled as he looked at the sleeping dragon in the fire place, and the reason why he could be a part of his daughter's life again. "So, you want to talk about ponies these days?" Asked the old stallion.

Author's Note

That's it for the Pears, they will show up one or 2 more times before I finish the story and change it over to Dragon Mothers. That story will follow the show from there on. But next chapter will see the return of the Pies and Celestia meeting them.

Solar Dragon Apple Pie Hearth's Warming Pt.1

Today was Hearth's Warming Eve, and Pinkie was standing on the Ponyville train station's train platform with Spike on her back. They were waiting for the Pies to arrive from Rockville for Hearth's Warming. Spike was looking in both directions, he hadn't seen his aunts and grandparents since he was 2 days old, but he did talk to them through his letters. But a bad sign that all of this was a fruitless effort came in the form of All Aboard walking to his office with a cup of coffee to help him wake up. He noticed Spike and Pinkie, and against his better judgment he walked over to them. "Spike, Pinkie, why are you here so early?"

Pinkie smiled widely and Spike copied her reaction. "We're here to greet my family. They said they would be arriving on the first train of the day."

All Aboard rubbed his eyes. "Pinkie, it's Hearts Warming Eve, the first train will not arrive until 8 in the morning." Pinkie nodded, and All Aboard sighed. "Meaning that showing up at 5:30 is a wasted effort."

Pinkie and Spike looked at All Aboard, they then looked up to the early morning sky, the sun wasn't even over the horizon. With that new piece of information, Spike decided to get cozy in his Mama's mane and go back to bed. Pinkie sighed as she may have been a little too eager to greet her family. She yawned as she took one more look down the tracks, and nothing was coming. "I'm going back to my house." Said Pinkie a little upset that she woke Spike up so early for nothing.

All Aboard sighed. "Come on, I was going to go over some papers in my office, and I have a cot in there for those long nights when I have to wait for a train. You can use that until the train comes."

Pinkie smiled at seeing that it wasn't a total waste. "Thanks All Aboard." Pinkie then gave the stallion a hug.

All Aboard smiled at the little pink ball of energy. "Happy Hearth's Warming."

So after taking a morning nap, All Aboard was ready to wake up the little pair and inform them that the first train from Rockville was arriving in 3 minutes. Which prompted Pinkie to wake up, jump up from the cot, which woke Spike, and rush to the train platform to meet her family.

Soon the train arrived and once it was clear, groups of ponies started to walk out of the train, Pinkie ran over to a group of 5, with Spike still in her mane, and she wrapped them into a big hug. "Oh, I missed you all so much." Said Pinkie.

Spike looked at the group his Mama was hugging. "Mama, I think you have the wrong group." It was true, Pinkie was hugging a completely random family who was here to visit some elders in the local nursing home.

Pinkie looked to see that Spike was right, she giggled. "Sorry, I was expecting someone else." Pinkie removed herself from the group and they promptly ran away from the crazy filly that hugged them out of nowhere. "Where are they?" Asked Pinkie as she and Spike looked around for the Pies.

"Where are whom, Pinkie?" Asked Maud, she was standing right by the group.

"You, Marble, Limestone, Ma, and Pa, that's who." Said Pinkie as she was still looking for her family.

Spike looked at the fact that Maud was right there. "Hi Aunt Maud."

Maud gave a small smile at seeing her nephew. "Hi Spike, I missed you very much." Maud walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Have you been a good drake for Pinkie?"

Spike nodded. "I have, where are Aunt Marble, Aunt Limestone, Grandma, and Grandpa?"

"They are getting the luggage right now." Said Maud.

Pinkie then gasped as she spotted her family coming out of the luggage cart. "There they are!" Cheered Pinkie as she ran to see her family, taking Spike with her down the station. Maud sighed as she started to follow her sister and nephew.

Igneous was looking around for his daughter and her dragon son, Cloudy was doing the same with their daughters. When they were suddenly wrapped into a Pinkie approved hug. "FOUND YOU!" Cheered Pinkie.

The Pies looked at their second youngest daughter and smiled at seeing her. Cloudy nuzzled her little girl with a smile. "Pinkamena, how wonderful to see you."

Igneous nodded as he started looking for Maud. "Where has thine sister gone to, we tasked her to greet thee upon our arrival."

Spike popped out of Pinkie's mane. "She's coming, Mama was more focused on finding you that she didn't notice that Aunt Maud found us."

Maud then arrived and nodded at her nephew's words. "That's right."

Igneous sighed at the attention span of his daughter. "Pinkamena, please do be more careful not to get too focused on a task?"

Pinkie sheepishly giggled. "Sorry Dad."

He sighed as he looked into the town. "So, this is Ponyville?"

Spike nodded as he jumped out of his mother's mane. "Yep, home sweet home." All the Pies looked at the little dragon that they hadn't seen in 5 months, now he was walking, talking perfectly and oddly enough he was wearing a coat

Limestone leaned over to Pinkie. "Pinkie, are you sure that's Spike?"

Pinkie giggled as she nodded. "Yep, that's Spike. Oh, there's so much that's happened since you last saw him, but let's head to the farm and see the others." Pinkie ran over to Spike and scooped him up on her hooves. "Spike, let's head home."

When the Pie's reached the farm, they quickly entered the farm house. "AJ, Ms. Buttercup, we're back." Said Pinkie. Soon AJ and Pear walked out of the kitchen, both of them covered in flour, but they both waved at the family.

"Igneous, Cloudy, Marble, Limestone, Maud, it's great to see you all." Said Pear as she gave Cloudy a hug, which was returned. "Happy Hearth's Warming."

Cloudy smiled at her friend. "And too you as well."

AJ walked over to the little fillies and wrapped all three into an Apple family hug. "Howdy, it's been too long."

"It's been 5 months, 2 weeks, 1day, 19 hours, and 24 minutes since we last saw you." Said Maud.

AJ blinked as she contemplated the fact that she knew that. "Shoot, it really has been too long."

Pinkie giggled as she was partly to blame for that, but she wanted to catch up with her family. "So, let me get Spike out of his clothes and we can all catch up, how does that sound?"

"Allow me Pinkie, you spend some time with your family." Said Rarity as she placed Spike on her back, in the haste Pinkie left the door open and standing in the frame was Rarity with her family. Rarity nuzzled Spike's head. "Hello, my little Spikey Wikey."

Spike giggled. "Hi Mother, we found Mama's family."

Rarity giggled as she started talking with Spike and taking him to his room. "I can see, did Pinkie realize that it was way too early to head to the train station?"

Spike nodded. "She did, but Mr. All Aboard let us take a nap in his office." Soon the conversation petered out as they headed upstairs.

Pinkie looked at her family. "So, how are you?"

"Oh, I'm sorry, I'll just wait until you're finished." Said Fluttershy, she and Angel were walking into the home to see Pinkie's family, but now she wasn't sure if that was ok.

Zephyr on the other hoof was perfectly fine with interrupting especially since there were three cute fillies in his sight. He walked over to Marble. "Hey cutie, you seem so familiar, maybe you're the reason I'm back from heaven?"

The cheesy pickup line was so bad that it made Marble hide behind her sister, who was growling. "Hey, where do you..."

But Zephyr smirked at her. "Well, where do you go to find someone like you?"

Limestone was about to clock the little punk, but she was stopped by Maud. "Limestone, no hitting." She looked at Zephyr. "Who are you?"

Zephyr smiled at Maud. "I am Zephyr Breeze, and I wouldn't mind a filly who's a little older."

Maud sighed as she lowered her hoof to let Limestone go, but Limestone was stopped by Fluttershy. "Stop, please forgive him, he's an idiot." She turned around to glare at her little brother. "Zephyr apologized right this instant, that is no way to talk to Pinkie's sisters."

Zephyr sighed, he didn't know they were related. "Sorry."

Fluttershy huffed as she went back to her happy self. "So, where is Spike?"

"MOMMY!" Cheered Spike as he ran down stairs and right into the legs of his mommy.

Fluttershy smiled at seeing her son. "Spike, there you are, where were you?"

Rarity came walking down the stairs. "That's on me Shy, I was just getting him out of his little suit. That darn tail sleeve is harder than it looks."

Fluttershy smiled as she nuzzled her son's head. "Happy Hearth's warming Sweetie."

"Happy Hearth's warming." Said Spike. "Uncle Zephyr!" Spike let go of his mommy and ran to his uncle.

Zephyr smiled at seeing his cool little nephew. "Sup Spike, look at you, so big and strong."

Fluttershy smiled, Zephyr was horrible at many things, but he was actually a great uncle. "Well, Pinkie was about to catch up with her family, So..."

"Sup everypony." Said Rainbow as she and her family along with Fluttershy's parents arrived at the house. Rainbow walked into the room and noticed that Zephyr was doing a great job. "Zephyr, you know chicks dig a guy that can take care of a kid."

Zephyr shrugged. "Don't care, taking care of my awesome nephew."

Spike looked at Rainbow. "Hi Mom."

Rainbow smiled at her son. "Hi Spike."

Ok, with all the family here, it was time for Pinkie to catch up with her family, and due to her not being able to talk to me she cant stop me from making it a jump.

So, after the whole family was gathered, and introduced to each other, it was time for lunch. Spike had been given a special dish, gem soup, something that was adapted from the Pie's rock soup, while everyone else just had a nice salad. Cloudy and Igneous looked at Spike, it was still hard to believe that in only 5 months, the little newborn that joined their family was so grown up. But now wasn't the time to dwell on that, it was time for the yearly hearth's warming traditions.

The first tradition was placing dolls on the fireplace. All the girls had brought their dolls from home, since tonight they were going to stay with Spike for his first Hearth's Warming. But that left the real problem, they didn't think of getting one for Spike, which started a freak out. "We forgot about Spike's doll." Yelled AJ.

Rarity was trying to sew a quick little doll for him, she'd be heart broken if she let her son spend his first Hearth's warming without one. Rainbow, who wasn't thinking, tried to fly to the toy store for a doll and Fluttershy was just holding Spike, and telling him it was going to be ok. But Pinkie, did a Pinkie, and changed him out with Gummy, but Fluttershy was too upset to notice.

Pear leaned over to Bright Mac. "Remind you of the year we found out about AJ?" Bright Mac nodded.

Pinkie on the other hoof had an idea, her family always made their dolls out of stone, and since Spike was a Pie, why not let him try that. Pinkie placed Spike on the floor and slid him a stone. "Spike, why not make a doll yourself?" Asked Pinkie, she then pulled out her own doll and showed it to Spike. "Here, look at mine to get the idea."

Spike looked at the stone that was sorta in the shape of a pony, he then looked at the rock Pinkie gave him. He shrugged as he used his claws to chip away at the stone.

It was about half way through Spike's work did the girls take notice of his actions. Fluttershy walked over to Spike to see what he was doing, and he was working on his head, it was a little off, but she could definitely see a resemblance of it's maker.

After another 30 minutes of him working on his doll, Spike was finished. He turned to his Mama to get her ok. "Is this good enough?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie and all the girls looked at the newborn sized Spike made from a hunk of stone, and short of painting it to match his colors, it could pass as him. Pinkie smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "It's perfect Spike, I had no idea that you could sculpt?"

Spike looked at his doll and he didn't see why it was such a big deal, all he did was use his claws to cut stone, rubies were harder, and he could cut through them with ease, so he shrugged as he looked at his Mama. "I don't see what's so different, it's softer than my gems."

Everyone looked at Spike, but Cookie was the one to blow pass this whole thing and move onto one of her family's traditions. "Well, I think it looks wonderful Spike." She used her magic to place the doll onto the fireplace for later. "But now it's time for me to tell everyone the story of Hearth's Warming." Cookie moved Spike, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle together, the latter two latching onto their nephew as all the girls gathered around them to hear Cookie's story. "Long ago, before Equestria was founded..."

"And thanks to the power of the 3's love, they were able to fend off the Wendigos, and come together to unite the tribes, the end." Said Cookie as she finished her version of the origins of Heart's Warming, granted there were a few changes, like no freezing to death, no starving to death, no wars. 'Wow, ponies back then were kinda jerks.' Thought Cookie as she thought about how much things have changed. She looked to the audience, and she was a little upset to see that the youngest trio were out like lights, but then she giggled. "Well, I guess this is a great version of how it works, earth pony, unicorn, and dragon, three different races enjoying each other's company." She looked at Pear. "I think it's nap time?" Pear nodded as she picked up Spike and Bloom, while Cookie grabbed Sweetie Belle, and the 2 mothers took the trio for their nap.

For the rest of the day each of the families showed Spike a different tradition, Fluttershy's family, while being shy, loved to bake cookies and go around delivering them...well, ringing the bell and chickening out before the door was opened, but they left the cookies on the porch. Rainbow Dash and her family roasted chestnuts and drank hot chocolate so the whole house would smell like that for the night, and AJ's family had a special tradition, every year, as the sun was setting, they would go into town and carol until it was time for bed.

(Yes I know, but it still works.)

And as the night came to an end, so too came the beginning of Spike's first Hearth's Warming with his mamas.

Author's Note

Yeah, no idea why it took so long, sorry.

Solar Dragon Apple Pie Hearth's Warming Pt.2

The next morning, and for the first time, Spike was actually awake before everyone else. He was so excited for Hearth's Warming, so once Pear came in to greet her daughter and grandson, she got 1 hoof in the room before Spike bolted down to the living room to see everyone. She giggled at the sight of her grandson running down the halls, like a... well he was actually, so it's fine. "Oh, but he's going to love his surprise."

Sitting down stairs were Celestia and Granny, both shooting the breeze and just waiting for the little ones to wake up for the special holiday. Soon the pitter patter of clawed feet on the floor, entered their ears. Celestia smirked as she took the last sip of her tea. "Well, it sounds like Spike is up." Granny nodded as she headed for the kitchen to start some breakfast. Celestia sat in her chair as the little dragon approached.

Soon the image of a little dragon entered Celestia's view. 'Target acquired.' Thought Celestia as she used her magic to lift the ball of energy over to her. "And where do you think you're going mister?" Asked Celestia as she was a little upset that Spike hadn't said the 4 words that she was expecting.

Spike looked at Celestia and hugged her face. "Happy Hearth's Warming Grandma." Said Spike.

'Good boy.' Thought Celestia as she nuzzled her little granddrake. "Happy Hearth's Warming Spike." Celestia placed Spike in her lap as she smiled at how much he had grown. "So, where are the girls?"

Spike looked around and noticed that in his haste, he forgot about his mamas. "Um... I think they're still asleep."

Celestia hummed. "Well that just won't do, it's Hearth's Warming, the day when all little colts and fillies should be awake before their parents." Celestia used her magic to teleport her gift to Spike, it wasn't much, just some rare gems that she had found in the back of the treasury, none of them were magical in nature, but they would probably be very yummy for Spike to eat. She placed them into his hands and started to explain what each was. "The large pink one is called a pink star diamond, the cut is very rare and something that is said to be found only once in a blue moon. Next we have a beautiful gem called Musgravite, and the moment I saw it, the first thing to pop into my head was you, Spike. Lastly we have some jadeite, a bright and distinctive gem that has been prized for centuries."

Spike smiled at the gifts and he gave Celestia a large hug around her barrel. "I love them Grandma, thank you."

Celestia nuzzled Spike's head and gave him a kiss. "I'm glad you like them." Soon many hoof steps started coming down the stairs. "Well it looks like everyone is up." The girls, the Apples, and the Pies all walked down stairs and noticed that Celestia was just casually sitting in a chair with Spike. All the girls smiled as they needed to tell their son happy Hearth's Warming.

They each walked up to Spike and gave him a kiss. "Happy Hearth's Warming." Said each of the girls, and each time Spike greeted them back. Then they each greeted the princess, with her nuzzling each of their heads.

Next was the Pies. "Princess, I'd like to introduce you to my family." Said Pinkie, she pulled her father in front of Celestia. "This is my father, Igneous."

Igneous bowed his head at the princess. "Greetings Princess, it's an honor."

"My mother Cloudy Quartz." Said Pinkie as she pulled her mother next to her father.

Cloudy did the same as her husband. "Your Highness."

"My oldest sister Maud." Pinkie pulled Maud next to her mother.

Maud looked at the princess and showed no emotions. "Hi."

Pinkie smiled widely at seeing how excited Maud was at meeting Celestia. "Next we have my older sister Limestone." Pinkie pulled Limestone next to Maud.

Limestone gulped, she never thought she was going to meet the princess. "Hi, it's nice to meet you."

"Lastly we have my little baby sister Marble." Said Pinkie as she was trying to pry off her sister from the stair's guard rail. "She's a little shy though." Soon Pinkie was able to remove Marble and place her next to Limestone.

Celestia looked at Marble, she was almost an exact copy of Fluttershy. Celestia blinked at the thought that there might be another Pinkie Pie somewhere in the world, but she was being rude by not greeting them. "Well, it's wonderful to meet you all, and I'm glad to know that Spike, as well as all the girls will have wonderful role models as they grow up."

Pinkie beamed at seeing that Celestia was here and now literally everyone has met. She ran over to Spike and smiled at what she had planned. "Ok Spike, are you ready for Hearth's Warming?"

Spike nodded, but he remembered that there was something he needed to grab first. "Mama, hold on." Spike hopped down from Celestia's lap and ran past his family, and up the stairs.

Everyone looked at the stairs, they were confused on where Spike was going. "Why did he go upstairs?" Asked Fluttershy worried.

Granny walked back into the living room and noticed that Spike was gone. "So, he went to go grab it then." Granny smiled at the little gift he was going to give Celestia. Everyone looked to Granny, she knew something that the others didn't.

Soon Spike ran down the stairs and he was being careful not to fall on his face, but once he was on the ground, Spike ran over to Celestia and hid what he had behind his back. "Grandma, close your eyes."

Celestia smiled, she hadn't expected him to get her anything. "Spike, you didn't need to get me anything."

Spike shook his head. "But I wanted to."

Celestia sighed as she closed her eyes. "Very well."

Spike looked at Pear for some help. "Grandma, can you help me?" Asked Spike.

Pear giggled as she walked over to Spike and helped him place a small Sunstone necklace around Celestia's neck. Pear placed Spike back down on the ground. "Ok Grandma, I hope you like it."

Celestia opened her eyes, she looked down to her neck and sitting around her neck was Spike's gift. Celestia smiled at the gift, she got hundreds of gifts from ponies every year, but most of them were just to earn her favor, but this one was something different, this one was because she was part of this family. Celestia used her magic to lift Spike up to her face. "Spike, I love it." She gave Spike a kiss on his head and nuzzled his face. "A perfect gift from a perfect granddrake."

Spike smiled at hearing that. "I love you Grandma."

"And Grandma loves you too Spike."

Suddenly there was a loud knocking at the door. "Who could that be at this hour?" Asked Granny as she walked over to the door and opened it. When Granny opened the door, standing outside were all the girl's parents, and the town's newest couple and a little filly on her father's back. "Filthy, Raven, what are y'all doing here?" Asked Granny, she wasn't expecting to see them on Hearth's Warming.

"Granny Smith, may we come in?" Asked Filthy.

Granny moved aside so the group of family members and guests could come in. Once everyone was inside Granny looked to the much larger gathering of ponies. "Sorry for the intrusion Ms. Smith, but I wanted to make something known to the ponies that helped me find happiness."

Pear walked over to Raven. "Raven, is he talking about..."

Raven nodded as she moved her hair and showed a little ring on her horn. "I said yes." Smiled Raven as she gave Filthy a kiss.

Everyone was shocked to hear that Filthy and Raven were going to get married. Filthy chuckled at all the shocked looks, but he had known Raven for many years now, and even if his first marriage wasn't the best, he was sure that with Raven and Diamond, he was going to be happy. "And that's why we wanted to come to ask a few things." Said Filthy, he looked to Bright Mac. "Mac, would you be my best stallion?"

Raven looked to Pear. "And Buttercup, you want to be head bride's mare?"

Both looked at the engaged couple. Mac walked over to Filthy and pulled the stallion into a hug. "Sure."

Pear grabbed Raven into a huge hug. "Of course Raven. I won't let you down."

Both smiled at getting their friends to agree to the positions. "There are only 2 more things we need to ask." Said Raven, she looked to the girls. "Every wedding needs a flower filly, so having 5 would make it a great wedding, so would you girls like to be those fillies?"

All the fillies gasped and agreed on the spot, well most of them, Rainbow wasn't into the idea of getting into a dress, but she was quickly outvoted by the rest of the girls.

Filthy walked over to Spike and Celestia. "Princess, how is she doing?"

Celestia sighed. "She is serving her time in a far off town, but let us not bring down the mood with that kind of talk?"

"Agreed." Said Filthy, he looked down to Spike and smiled at him. "Well, Mr. Drake, I need to ask you a very important question, because of you, this town has changed in so many ways and so many lives have been affected. So, it would feel weird not having you at our wedding. Spike, would you be the ring drake?"

Spike gave a tilt of his head. "What's a ring drake?" This made everyone burst out in laughter, well except Maud, but she was laughing on the inside.

Pear walked over to Spike. "Spike, a ring drake is a dragon that brings the rings to the couple during the ceremony, do you think you could do that?"

Spike nodded, then he looked to Filthy. "Ok."

Filthy Rich smiled at hearing the little dragon's answer. "Well, please enjoy the rest of your Hearth's Warming, we're sorry about interrupting."

Granny glared at the stallion. "And where do you think you're going?"

"Um...home?" Asked Filthy.

Granny shook her head. "Nope, you're staying here for the day, and I won't hear a word saying otherwise."

Filthy sighed and Raven giggled. "Filthy, you don't want to make Granny mad, why not stay? Diamond could play with Spike, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle, and with most of the staff out of the house for the holiday, wouldn't it be nice to spend time with others?" Said Raven.

Filthy sighed, she was right on all accounts. "Granny Smith, you drive a hard bargain."

Granny smiled at seeing that they were going to stay. "Well, let's stop talking and start eating, I made a large breakfast." So with that, the whole group started a new tradition on Hearth's Warming day.

For the rest of the day, Spike played with his aunts and Diamond. Raven, with the help of all the mares and fillies, settled most of the details of the wedding. And Filthy with the help of most of the guys, planned the rest of the day, there was no way they were going to be in charge of any wedding plans. But soon it was time for the night to come, meaning that it was time for the princess to attend her own family's Hearth's Warming. "Granny Smith, it is time for me to depart." Said Celestia as she approached the old mare.

"Oh, I understand, thank you for spending as much time as you have with us." Said Granny with a warm smile.

Celestia returned the smile as she gave the old mare a hug. When they ended the hug, Celestia used her magic to grab Spike and all the girls. "Spike, Girls, I need to leave, but not before I say goodbye to you all." Celestia proceeded to nuzzle each of the girls and lastly give Spike a loving kiss on his cheek. "Stay safe and have a great new year."

Spike and all the girls nodded. "Bye Grandma." Said Spike as he waved his claw.

Celestia giggled as she waved to Spike with her wing. "Have a great night, my little dragon." Celestia then teleported to the castle in Canterlot.

Soon each of the girls' families called it a night as well, it was late and many of the little fillies were tired after the long day of fun and family.

Author's Note

Yep 2 in one day, next will have a jump to Spike's first hatch day, and his first bout with greed.

Love Overcomes all

"SPIKE SHY-DASH-PIE-BELLE-APPLE DRAKE, you get your scaly tail back here and put down your uncle." Yelled AJ as she ran around the orchard chasing her son.

5 hours ago.

"So, are we ready?" Asked Rarity. "Oh, it's so hard to believe that it's been a year since we adopted him." All the girls were in Spike's room, ready to surprise him on this special day.

Pinkie did a double check of her supplies, and she was sure that she had everything she would need for today. "Ready, and yeah, one whole year, seems like it’s only been 45 chapters since we found him."

"I know, getting our cutie marks, moving to Ponyville, the reunion, the first day of school, Hearths Warming, winter wrap up, spring, and the start of summer. This year has sure been eventful, but it's been so wonderful." Said Fluttershy, all the girls agreed.

Pinkie looked at the door to Spike's room. Today was his first hatch day, and all the girls were going to spend it with him to celebrate the day they became a family, but first they needed to get Spike up. AJ opened the door to the room and all 5 fillies quietly snuck in. Pinkie had a small hatch day cupcake ready with a little candle sitting on top for him, but there was a bigger surprise waiting for him downstairs. All the girls leaned over the bed, and Pinkie counted down. "Three...two...one."

"SURPRISE, HAPPY HATCH DAY SPIKE!" Yelled all the girls.

Spike shot up in fright and shot a small fireball at the cake, turning it to ash. All the girls looked at the pile of ash on the plate and realized that giving a baby dragon his first surprise wakeup call was probably not the best choice. Spike rubbed his eyes. "Mamas?" Asked Spike, he was still groggy. "What happened?"

Pinkie hid the plate, she didn't want to upset Spike by telling him that he burned his cake. "Nothing Sweetie, we just learned something very important a moment ago." All the girls nodded at the statement. But soon the moment passed as they all nuzzled Spike's head. "Happy Hatch Day Spike."

Spike gasped. "Is it today?" In his defense, he doesn't really remember the day he was hatched.

Rainbow nodded as she placed Spike on her back. "Sure is Squirt, it's been one year since we found you and became a family." She then gave him a kiss on his cheek. 'What a weird year it's been, but so worth it.' Thought the filly.

AJ grabbed Applebloom from her crib and brought her over to Spike. "Hi Aunt Bloom."

Apple Bloom smiled at her nephew and gave him a hug. "Hi Spike." Spike returned the hug, and surprisingly he lifted Applebloom off of AJ and onto Rainbow's back.

AJ was the most surprised, Spike had never done something like that, but just as quickly as the question came, it died the moment Pear walked into the room to tell everyone that breakfast was ready. "And there he is, the drake of the hour." Said Pear as she trotted up to Spike and peppered his face in grandma kisses.

Spike tried to push her away. "Grandma, stop." Pear had been very affectionate with Spike. At first, he loved it, but then, during a trip into town, Pear was kissing Spike's face when some of his mama's classmates walked by and chuckled at the little dragon. Yeah, the moment the girls heard about the colts teasing Spike, they learned not to do it again.

Pear giggled at her grandson's protest. "Um, let me think about it... No." Said Pear as she gave him one last kiss on his cheek. "There."

Spike sighed at his grandmother's antics. "Grandma."

All the females giggled at Spike's attitude, but today was going to be special, and Pinkie was Tartarus bent on making it the best hatch day a one year old dragon has ever had. "Well, let's head down stairs and start the day." With that, everyone walked down the stairs and headed down to the kitchen for Spike's first surprise.

Sitting at the table was Tart, Solid Earth, Dumpling, and all of her friends, along with Celestia, Granny, Misses Cake, Mister Cake, Filthy, Diamond, and as of 2 weeks ago, the new Misses Rich, Raven Rich Inkwell. Granny looked at how full the kitchen was, and even for a large family like hers, so many ponies in such a small room was tight. "Maybe we should stop hosting so many ponies, this place is cramped."

Celestia smirked as she used some of her magic to magically expand the room and all the counters. "Better?"

Granny looked at the large amount of counter space they now had, the table was over 3 times as long, and she could take a step without tripping over a filly. "Much, thank you princess."

Celestia smiled, it wasn't a hard spell, but it was a taxing one, the longer it is held or the wider you stretch something, the more magic it drains, thankfully she had plans to move the little get together to the barn after breakfast. "Solid Earth, I am surprised that you know Spike?"

Solid Earth smiled at the Princess. "Well, I was surprised to find out that he was helping Tart's friend Chiffon, and Pinkie, when I got my transfer back home."

Celestia then looked to Dumpling. "Miss Dumpling, I hope your birthday was a great one?"

Dumpling giggled as she nodded. "It was so fun, but I nearly died when Spike shot himself out of Pinkie's cannon."

Celestia nearly choked on her tea. "He did what. Oh, the moment I get my hooves on that little drake." Celestia was growling at how dangerous that was.

Granny sighed. "Celestia, Pinkie and the girls gave him a good scolding when they got back, so calm down."

Celestia took a deep breath, she wasn't aware of that happening to Spike. "Fine, but what was that little drake thinking, what if he got hurt?" Asked Celestia as she rubbed her temple with her hooves.

Suddenly the back door was opened, and all the girls' families walked into the larger kitchen. "Granny Smith, I love what you've done to the place, it's a lot bigger." Said Windy.

Granny chuckled as she would need to explain what happened when she had a chance. "I'll explain later, Spike should be coming down any moment." Just as Granny finished her sentence the sound of all the girls giggling was heard.

Soon, the hatch day drake and his family walked into the living room and the large group was going to yell surprise when they got into the kitchen. "STOP!" Yelled Fluttershy as she flew into the kitchen ahead of the fillies and shook her head. "Don't surprise Spike." Said Fluttershy.

Everyone looked at the little filly, and she was serious, so they all nodded. Fluttershy smiled as she flew back to Spike, the family walked into the kitchen, and he smiled at seeing all of his friends and family there. But the one thing that no one was expecting was Celestia teleporting away the moment she saw Spike. "Um..." Said Spike. But she quickly reappeared with a special little gift on her back.

She gave a sheepish chuckle. "Sorry, I knew I forgot something." She then levitated the gift over to Spike. "Spike, Happy Hatch Day, my little dragon." But in her defense, she always had a problem with remembering the gift for a party.

Spike smiled at the gift and he opened it. Sitting inside were a set of blankets, each of them were colored to represent his mothers, but Spike was confused. "Grandma?"

Celestia giggled as she levitated each blanket out of the box and placed them on each girl's back. "Spike, these are just like the blankets I gave you before, but I thought to make each of them unique to represent your mothers. Pinkie gets a pink one, Rarity gets a white one with purple trim, Rainbow gets one with a rainbow pattern, and Fluttershy gets a yellow one with pink edges."

Spike now understood the meaning of the gift and he liked the idea of all his mamas having a blanket for his nap time. Celestia walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Happy Hatch Day Sweetie."

Spike gave Celestia's face a hug. "Thank you, Grandma."

Celestia giggled as she walked back to the table with Spike still latched to her face. But when she took her seat Spike let go and landed in front of a really yummy looking bowl of oatmeal. Spike gasped as he looked at the gems that were mixed into the food. "Are those?"

"Don't tell your mothers." Whispered Celestia. Sitting inside Spike's food was not one, not two, not even four different types of gems, but five. Spike grabbed his spoon and to no one's surprise he tossed it away, he then grabbed the bowl and started shoveling the food down to his stomach. All the little dragon's mothers groaned at his lack of manners, but all of their mothers giggled, they knew that manners didn't exist until they were 2.

Granny smiled at the girls. "Well, we don't have all day, let’s get some food in those bellies."

1 hour later and the gathering moved outside and into the barn where Spike's real party had been set up. Pinkie and the Cakes had really thrown their everything into it, sitting on a table was a large cake, the top layer was for Spike, mostly because it was full of gems, while the rest was just normal cake. Sitting to the side of that was a large assortment of gifts for the little drake, and there were some party games like pin the tail on the dragon, among others.

Right now, Spike was sitting on the ground with Angel, who had followed Fluttershy to the farm this morning and decided to take a nap in the barn. "Spike, you get anything cool?" Asked the little bunny.

"We haven't opened presents yet, but I hope so." Said Spike.

"Angel, please be a dear and go grab our gift for me?" Asked Fluttershy as she sat on the ground next to Spike.

"Yes ma'am." Said Angel as he ran off to get the gift that he and Fluttershy decided to get Spike.

Fluttershy nuzzled Spike's head. "He seems to really like you now."

Spike smiled as he watched the little bunny hopping over gifts to find the right one. "He's a little like Mom, but I like him." Fluttershy giggled. But soon Angel ran back to them with a little yellow box.

"Right here Shy." Said Angel as he placed it in front of Spike.

Spike gave the bunny a scratch on his head. "Thanks buddy." Spike looked at the box. It wasn't that big, but there was definitely something inside. Spike removed the top and sitting inside was a bird call made of wood, and in the shape of a bird. Spike picked up the whistle and smiled wide, he gave it a blow and soon a large bird flew into the barn followed by a few smaller birds. The moment Spike noticed the large bird, he smiled as wide as Pinkie had taught him. "Mama Bird!" Cheered Spike.

The group of birds landed next to Spike and the mama bird smiled at the dragon. "It's nice to see you again, thank you for helping me, and I would like to finally introduce myself, I am Jasmin, and these three are my babies, Daisy, Plume, and David." Soon all three birds started hopping onto Spike and talking to him nonstop.

Spike laughed as he tried to answer all the questions they had, but soon Jasmin got annoyed at her kids and pulled them off Spike. She looked at Shy. "You're lucky you only have one." Fluttershy giggled.

Soon Rarity and her family walked over to Spike, Sweetie Belle gave him a big hug. "Hi Spike!" Cheered Sweetie.

Spike smiled as he returned the hug to his aunt. "Hi Aunt Sweetie."

Cookie giggled as she leaned down to her grandson and placed a big kiss on his cheek. "Happy Hatch Day Spikie."

Sweetie giggled as Spike gave Cookie a hug. "Thank you, Grandma."

Hondo trotted over to Spike with the gifts that they got him. "Spike, this is from me and Grandma." Said Hondo as he placed a horribly wrapped box in front of him. "This is from Sweetie." Hondo placed a purple teddy bear with a bow around its neck on top of the box. "And this is from Rarity." Hondo placed the gift bag into Spike's arms.

Rarity giggled as she had worked so hard on the gift for Spike. Spike started to remove the paper and sitting inside the bag was a set of sheets. "Spike, I talked with the girls and we have decided that it is time for you to start living with each of us, so starting next week you'll be coming to live with us. And of course, I wanted to make sure my little Spikie was cozy, so I made you a brand new pair of sheets for your new bed." Spike looked at the set of sheets, they were soft, and felt great on his scales.

Spike smiled widely as he carefully placed the sheets back in the bag. "Thank you, Mother." Rarity smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head.

"Anything for my little dragon." Said Rarity as she couldn't wait for Spike try them out.

Sweetie walked over to Spike and pushed over the teddy bear. "Here you go Spike, I hope you like it."

Spike smiled at the bear, and he placed it in the bag, he didn't want it to get dirty. Spike pulled Sweetie Belle a big hug. "Thank you, Aunt Sweetie."

Lastly Hondo and Cookie moved the last gift over to Spike. "Spike, please understand that this was all him." Said Cookie, she wanted to give Spike a little apron for when he was helping in the kitchen, but Hondo had other ideas.

Spike started removing the wrapping from the gift and sitting inside was a soccer ball. Hondo smiled as he started rolling it back and forth with Spike. "So, when you have the time, why don't you and I go to the park and play?" Cookie, Rarity, and Sweetie all sighed at the stallion, but Spike gave him a wide smile.

"That sound's fun." Said Spike as he pushed the ball back to Hondo.

Rainbow and her family walked over to Spike, on Rainbow's back was a little box. Rainbow sat next to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Sup Spike, are you ready for the best gift ever?" She placed her gift in front of Spike.

Spike opened his gift and sitting there was a 152 pack of crayons. Rainbow always loved it when Spike was creative, so giving him a gift that would allow him to show his creative side was a simple choice. Spike gasped at all the colors, he then hugged Rainbow. "Thanks Mom, I love it."

Rainbow smiled as she liked being right. "I'm happy you do, Spike."

Bow and Windy walked over to Spike and after getting 12 awards for his hatch day, and getting another volley of grandma kisses from Windy, Bow told Spike that there were some picture books waiting for him in his room at the house, which made Spike excited.

Posey, Gentle, and Zephyr walked over to Spike. "Spike, who's ready for his gifts?" Asked Zephyr.

"That is, if he wants them." Said Gentle.

Zephyr rolled his eyes as he placed a single card in front of Spike. "Spike make sure to keep this away from Shy, she'll get mad if she sees it." Whispered Zephyr.

Spike was confused but he opened the card and sitting inside were 10 strips of paper. Spike grabbed one, on it was an overly muscular version of Zephyr.

To the best little nephew: This coupon is good for one lesson on how to get the ladies.

Spike chuckled at the gift. "Thanks Uncle Zephyr, but maybe it's a little early for that?"

Zephyr smiled as he rubbed Spike's back. "Spike, when you’re as great as me, all the fillies throw themselves at you." He then shot Dumpling the best smirk he could muster.

But Dumpling didn't even notice, but Fluttershy did. She walked up to Zephyr and looked at him as he shrunk down to the size of an ant. "Zephyr, what did you give Spike?"

"Some free advise on how to be a good son."

Fluttershy raised her eyebrow. "Really?" Zephyr nodded out of fear. "Wow, thank you Zephyr, I was expecting something ridiculous like coupons on how to get girls, but not even you are that weird. Besides Spike is only one, and my little baby isn't getting a filly friend until he's at least 18." She gave Zephyr a hug and walked away to get back to the party.

Zephyr looked at Spike and took back the gift. "Spike, I promise to hold on to these until you’re ready." He then ran out of the party to make sure that Fluttershy didn't find them.

Spike chuckled as he watched his uncle run away. But this meant that Gentle and Posey could give Spike their gift. "Hi Spike." Said Posey.

Spike looked at his grandparents. "Hi Grandma, Hi Grandpa." They both sat down next to him and Gentle placed a jar in front of Spike.

"Spike, I have a hobby, I collect clouds that don't make it through quality control at the weather factory, and I was thinking that maybe, if you were ok with it, that I could start you on this hobby as well?"

Spike looked at the cloud in the jar, to him it looked like a regular cloud. "Um... Grandpa, what's wrong with this cloud?"

Gentle smiled as he nudged the jar. The cloud then went into a violent mini rain storm, but the odd thing was, that the rain was liquid rainbow. "The factory was under repairs last month and the tubes for the rain and rainbow got switched."

Spike looked at the rainbow rain cloud in awe at how cool it was. "That's so cool."

Gentle and Posey sighed in relief that Spike liked their gift. "I'm glad you liked it Spike, I'll send you some more when we make some mistakes."

Spike gave Gentle a hug. "Thanks Grandpa."

Posey cleared her throat. She did contain it for Gentle so he could give it to Spike. Spike blushed as he forgot this was from both of them. "Right, Thank you too Grandma."

Posey smiled as she kissed Spike's cheek. "It's fine Sweetie, I knew you'd like it."

They both nuzzled Spike's head and soon Dumpling walked over and got very close to Spike. She pulled the little dragon in between her legs and gave him a hug. "Hi Spike, happy hatch day."

Spike blushed as he smiled. "Hi Dumpling, thank you for coming."

This set all the girls into mother mode, but all of their mothers kept them away. "Well why wouldn't I come, you’re my friend and I wanted to see you."

"Thanks, I missed you."

Dumpling smiled as she kissed Spike's cheek. "Awe, I missed you too Spike."

Spike blushed hard at the feeling of Dumpling's kiss. All the girls were ready to kill Dumpling, but that would ruin the party, so they suppressed the blood lust. "Dumpling, I think you've had your fun." Said Tart as she walked over to make sure the girls didn't kill her daughter.

Dumpling giggled as she got away from Spike. "Fine, but can you blame me, he's so adorable."

Sour Sweet walked over to Dumpling and started pulling her away. "Come on Dumpling, it's for your own good." All of her friends agreed.

Tart sighed as she walked over to Spike. "Hi Spike, I'm sorry about Dumpling, but she has been waiting for this day since her birthday." She then leaned down and nuzzled Spike's face. "Just don't shoot yourself out of the cannon again."

Spike huffed. "Mama won't let me in it until I'm 4 now."

Pinkie nodded as she had Gummy standing guard at the barrel, he had a little sign around his neck.

No Baby Dragons Allowed.

Tart looked at the cannon, and then at the alligator. They were both sitting where she was a moment ago. "I was just standing there, and I'm pretty sure that alligator is talking to me in my head."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, Gummy tends to do that. Gummy stop that, it's rude to talk to others without their permission."

Gummy moved one of his eyes and walked backwards into the cannon. Tart looked at the cannon and sighed. "You know what, It's Pinkie, I'm not going to argue." She looked at Spike and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before walking away and getting to see her old friend.

The next to walk up was the loving couple and the little filly they loved. Filthy smiled at Spike and placed Diamond on the ground. "Hi Spike." Smiled Diamond as she gave her friend a hug.

Spike smiled as he hugged Diamond back. "Hi Diamond."

Raven giggled at seeing her step daughter getting along so well now that Spoiled wasn't there to get in the way. "Hi Spike."

"Hi Miss Rich." Said Spike.

Raven sighed. "Still trying to get used to that. But It sounds so cute coming from you." She nuzzled Spike's face.

"Mom, he's my friend." Wined Diamond as she wrapped Spike in a hug.

Spike blushed, but all the mares giggled at the little romance between the two. "Sorry Diamond, but don't you have something for Spike?"

Diamond gasped as she nodded. "I do." She turned to Spike and was about to kiss his cheek, but Spike turned his head to ask her to let go. So, for the first time in his life, Spike got a kiss on the lips by a cute filly. All the mares smirked at the kiss, while most of the stallions were proud of the dragon. Well except one, Filthy was sure that his heart had stopped.

Thankfully, the kiss didn't last long, but that was more on Diamond's part, seeing as Spike was completely shocked into silence. Diamond smiled as she looked at Spike. "Happy Hatch Day Spike." Said Diamond, to her, she just gave Spike a kiss, completely losing the message on where she placed it.

Raven sighed as she looked at her stiff husband. "Come on dear, I'm sure that Pinkie still needs to give Spike his present." She used her magic to place Diamond on her back, she then picked up Filthy and carried him to a corner, to help him process the fact that Diamond has a crush on Spike.

Pinkie hopped over to Spike with Gummy now in her mane. "Sorry Sweetie, it's harvesting season so my family couldn't make it, but they did send this ahead of time." She pulled a massive box, that wasn't there a moment ago, right in front of Spike.

Spike looked at the box that easily dwarfed Celestia, but on the side there was a little pull tab. Spike grabbed the tab and gave it a small pull. Pinkie then pulled Spike away from the falling sides of the box. Sitting in the middle of the box was a large geode with purple and green gems. "Wow, a geode that has both purple and green, those are really rare, almost as rare as the one Rarity found." Said Pinkie, she was surprised that her family found one, and one so large. Take that news as you will.

Spike looked at the large amount of gems in the rock, and something inside of him was telling him to find more things, more pretty things. Pinkie handed Spike a note from the Pies, but to everyone's surprise, Spike ignored it and walked over to the geode. "Spike, don't you want to read the note that Grandpa, Grandma, Aunt Maud, Aunt Limey, and Aunt Marble sent?" Asked Pinkie, she was worried that it may be time for that.

Spike's eyes contracted and he grew a few centimeters in an instant, much to the worry of all the girls and Celestia. "Oh no." Said Pinkie as she ran to get her back up plan.

Fluttershy walked over to Spike, she had the best chance at calming him down and stopping this from happening. "Spike, why don't we take a break from the presents?" Asked Fluttershy as she tried to walk him away from the large geode.

"NO, it's mine." Said Spike, as he tried to protect his gift.

But Fluttershy was determined to keep her promise to him from when he was only a baby. 'No, I will not be crybaby Fluttershy, Spike needs our help.' Thought the filly. She got closer to Spike and gave him a smile. "Spike, do you want me to help you store it?" Asked Fluttershy.

But Spike wasn't in his right mind, he started growling at Fluttershy. "No, you only want to take it away." Spike's body was now the same size as her, but true to her word, Fluttershy was not backing down.

"Spike, look at me, I don't want to get mad, but you need to calm down." Said Fluttershy as she got closer to him, but this wasn't the best idea, she got too close and Spike actually took a swipe at her. Thankfully, Rainbow was making sure that this didn't get too out of hoof, and she noticed that Spike was getting protective, so she tackled her friend out of the way before she could get hurt.

Once Fluttershy was safe, it was time for the nice approach to end. Rainbow was loyal, and she was going to do everything she could to help her son through this, even if that meant getting angry. She flew over to Spike and in the most authoritative voice she had, she tried to stop Spike. "SPIKE, STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!" Yelled the filly. "This isn't you, you are not a monster." But that was the wrong choice of word. Spike growled even more as his body started growing larger.

Now he was the size of Celestia, and it was clear that Spike was letting his greed win. "Girls, let me handle it from here, Spike's still in there, but he's not in control." Said Celestia as she used her magic to teleport all the party goers out of the barn. "Spike, it's me, Grandma, I just want to talk, I promise I won't take your gift away."

Spike growled and wrapped his tail around the geode to protect it. "Sweetie, listen to me, I didn't want to worry you, but this is something that is completely natural for a young whelp. You are having a greedy moment, and it's only going to get worse the more you want to horde. But you need to fight it." Celestia noticed that Spike's eyes started dilating back to normal and that he had stopped growing. He was still a head taller than her, but he wasn't growing any larger. Celestia took a step closer to him. "See, you are in control." She then took another step. "I believe in you, and I know that you are stronger than this."

Spike's eyes were now back to normal. "Grandma?" Asked Spike.

Celestia smiled at seeing that she got through to Spike. "There you are Sweetie, are you ok?"

Spike shook his head. "I'm scared, where Mamas?"

Celestia shushed him with a hoof. "They're just outside, but they're worried about you."

Spike looked down at his feet, he then noticed his hands and his tail, and the fact that he was taller than Celestia. "What happened?" Asked Spike.

"Spike, you had a brush with greed, a powerful emotion in dragons. I have told the girls, but I fear I should have told you as well, but I wanted you to not have that burden placed upon you."

Spike started crying, he started remembering small snippets of what happened. "I tried to hurt Mommy. Mom called me a monster. I scared everyone." Spike couldn't help but remember all the looks he first got from the ponies. "Maybe I am a monster?"

All the girls ran through the door and glared angrily at Spike, but Fluttershy was the one that was the most angry. "HOW DARE YOU SAY THAT!" Yelled Fluttershy, this surprised Celestia. "You are not a monster, and I will never let you call yourself that ever again." She flew up to Spike's face and looked him dead in the eyes. "Spike, please never call yourself that again." She wiped away his tears.

Spike sniffled. "But I tried to hurt you?"

Fluttershy nuzzled his head. "Sweetie, it doesn't matter, all that matters is that you are safe." All the girls got closer to Spike and showed him that no matter what, they will love him.

Spike pulled them all into a hug. "I love you Mamas." But then Spike realized something, normally it was them hugging him. "Wow, this is different." That's when the girls noticed it too. But they just laughed at it.

Celestia smiled at seeing that everything was under control. "Spike, please understand that whatever happens, you are not a monster, you never will be one, and you have never been one." Said Celestia as she gave the dragon a warm smile.

Spike nodded, but then he decided that he wanted to thank her too, so he used his longer and stronger tail to grab Celestia and bring her into the hug. "I love you Grandma."

Celestia sighed, this was the first time in almost a millennium that she was handled so easily, but she returned the hug without a second thought. "I love you too Spike."

The group just stayed like that for a moment longer, but then something really important popped into the minds of everyone. "Um...when am I going to shrink back to normal?" Asked Spike.

Everyone blinked as they really didn't have an answer. "Um..."

Back to the present.

"SPIKE SHY-DASH-PIE-BELLE-APPLE DRAKE, you get your scaly tail back here and put down your uncle." Yelled AJ as she ran around the orchard chasing her son.

Spike laughed as he was being chased by all the kids with all the adults laughing at how a 1 year old dragon was carrying around a 9 year old colt, while eleven 5 year old fillies were chasing him so they could have a turn. Celestia had come up with the idea that for the time being, that Spike should have the opportunity to be the bigger one, plus that gave her a chance to send all of his gifts to the royal vault, just in case. She would return them to him once he had his greed fully under control, but for now, he should be just fine.

Author's Note

Yeah, I never liked how the show did greed, I mean the growing was just fine, but the magical instant shrink was kinda dumb. So here's my out for that, Since Spike was (insert show age) when he first hit greed, I think that if he got it younger, his body was more naturally ready for it. Allowing for him to see the errors and the danger it holds if he lets his greed win, thus letting him have his mind back but keep his larger body is a great learning experience.

Kindergarten calamity Pt.1

Spike was rubbing the sleep out of his eye's while sitting on the back of Rarity. "Why am I up so early?" Asked Spike, he was sure that 6am was not a thing until this morning, but it was, and that was when he was woken up to get ready for today.

Rarity giggled as today was a very special day, today was the day that Spike, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom started their first day of school. Sweetie yawned as she trotted beside her sister. "Yeah, why can't school start at a reasonable time like 10?"

Rarity couldn't help but smile at the fact that Spike and Sweetie had grown up so fast, they were already 4 years old and she was 10. "Well, look at it like this, class is over by 12 and then you have the rest of the day to go play with your friends. So a few hours of sitting won't kill you."

Spike groaned as he sighted the school house in the distance. "Mother, are you sure that it's ok that I go?" Ever since his first hatch day, where Celestia told him what he should expect from being a dragon, Spike had not changed that much, but when he was unsure of something, it took a lot of convincing to dissuade those doubts.

Rarity gave Spike a loving smile. "I'm sure Spikie, Mother has talked with your new teacher and she was more than happy to enroll you." That and the fact that Celestia wanted to make sure that Spike got an education and she attended the meeting, but honestly, the teacher was more than happy to let Spike attend.

"Aw, come on Spike, maybe you'll see your fillyfriend?" Teased Sweetie.

Spike blushed as he glared at his aunt. "She's not my fillyfriend."

Sweetie and Rarity giggled, Spike and Diamond Tiara had been very close over the years, and even if he denied it, he liked seeing her every time he had the chance. "Sweetie, stop teasing Spike." Said Rarity, but Sweetie just smirked.

Soon they arrived at the school and noticed that Pear was escorting AJ and Applebloom to the school. "Ma, Grandma, Aunt Bloom." Yelled Spike as he waved from the back of Rarity. All three looked at Spike and the Belle sisters.

AJ ran over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Morning Sugar Cube, are you ready for your first day?"

Spike sighed, but he nodded his head. "As ready as I'll ever be."

AJ giggled at the little dragons lack of enthusiasm, but she was just as enthusiastic as he was when she was his age. "Don't worry Spike, it's not so bad."

Spike smiled as he nodded. "Ok Ma."

Soon a chalk white unicorn mare with a dark green mane walked over to Spike, but she was smiling at him. "So this is the little dragon I've heard so much about." She raised her hoof up to Spike and he took it in his claws. "Well, it's nice to meet you Spike, my name is Miss Chalk Board, and I will be your teacher for the year."

Spike nodded as he introduced his Mamas. "It's nice to meet you, this is my Mother, and this is my Ma, and my aunt Sweetie."

Chalk Board smiled. "Oh, I'm well aware of your family, and they all seem like nice fillies." Spike smiled at hearing that his mamas were liked.

Rarity then used her magic to place Spike on the ground next to Sweetie. "Spikie, it's time for me and AJ to head to our class, have a nice day and be a good little drake." Said Rarity as she gave Spike a kiss on the cheek.

AJ walked over to him and did the same. "We love you Sugar Cube."

Spike sighed as he watched his mothers walk into the school and head to their class. But Sweetie wasn't going to let Spike be sad, she started pushing Spike closer to the kindergarten entrance. "Come on Spike."

Sweetie pushed Spike right up to Pear and Applebloom. "Morning Spike, are you excited for our first day?" Asked Applebloom. She had adopted the style of wearing her mane with a large pink bow but she tended to mess it up by noon, thankfully Spike had hands so he would help her fix it.

Spike nodded. "As excited as trying to get Mommy out for Nightmare Night." That was a whole can of worms for a later time, but it never ended well.

Applebloom giggled as she nuzzled his face. "Well, don't be like that, me and Sweetie are here for you."

Pear nodded as she leaned down to Spike's face and gave him a big kiss. "She's right Sweetie, everything will be just fine."

Spike gave Pear a hug. "Love you Grandma."

Pear nuzzled his head. "Love you too Spike, now run along and have a nice day." With that Miss Board walked all the kids into the school building, and Pear walked back to the farm to get ready for the harvest.

Equestrian schools worked like this, from the age of 4, fillies, colts, and the single dragon, started attending, they would spend a few hours learning, then by 12 they would be dismissed, and each grade past that stayed another 20 minutes until they reached the age of 12, then they would start working and following their destiny. Meaning that the girls were going to in school till 2pm.

But right now, Fluttershy was sitting in her desk next to Rainbow and Pinkie, the latter 2 were trying to calm Fluttershy down. "Oh, but what if he gets made fun of, or what if Celestia sends him a letter and he scares the others, WHAT IF A HYDRA APPEARS IN THE ROOM!?" Asked Fluttershy hysterically, she was worried about Spike.

Pinkie grabbed Fluttershy and started shaking her. "Fluttershy!" Yelled Pinkie.

Rainbow sighed as she stopped Pinkie from shaking Fluttershy. "Pinkie, stop that. Shy, calm down, Spike is going to be just fine, and don't worry, if something does happen, we are just right down the hall from him."

Fluttershy took a deep breath and she started to calm down. "Right, he's a smart dragon, but maybe I should have had Harry stay with him?"

Rainbow groaned at the idea. "Shy, Harry, the large brown bear that is massive, now that would have scared some ponies." Soon Rarity and AJ walked into the class. "Yo Rares, AJ, tell Shy that Spike is perfectly safe."

Both mothers walked over to their friend and started telling her that he was going to be fine.

In Spike's class room, Miss Board was smiling at how many of the colts and fillies knew each other, Spike was talking and smiling with his aunts and Diamond, but the fact that a dragon was in the class did draw some attention from the rest of the students. But it was time for the official first day to start. Miss Board cleared her throat and this caught all the kid's attention. "Greetings, and welcome to your first day of kindergarten, this year we will learning how to write, read, as well as some basic math, and how to have fun, but to start off how about we all make a little poster to help others get to know us?" Miss Board started passing out a large piece of paper to everyone. "Make them unique, personal, and something that shows us who you are."

Spike looked at his backpack, he pulled out a pack of markers, color pencils, and crayons, while all the others were confused at what the heck the bag was, they all had saddle bags, and that thing clearly wasn't a set of saddle bags, but right now they still needed to work on their poster.

After 30 minutes, Spike was about half way done, he had colored the poster green and purple and drew a picture of his mamas, but there was something missing. Sure he loved his mama's but that wasn't all, he liked his gems, his fire, animals, parties, apples, soccer, rocks, candy, and his whole family. They made him happy and helped him become his own dragon. Spike wanted to show that in his poster, but there was one thing that he really needed to show. Spike got up from his seat and walked over to Miss Board. The teacher looked at Spike and gave him a warm smile. "Hi Spike, do you need some help?"

Spike shook his head. "No, but there is something that I want to add to my poster, but I don't have any, would it be ok if I sent a letter to my Grandma to see if she could send me some?" Asked Spike. After living in a town with very flammable building materials, the girls had taught Spike to always ask permission before using his fire in public.

Chalk Board gave him a small smile, she had been told of his ability when the girls tried to enroll him. "Sure, but please use a small flame dear, and make sure that you aim up." Spike smiled widely and nodded. Chalk Board pulled out a little piece of paper and handed it to Spike. "Use this."

Spike walked back to his desk and started his note.

Dear Grandma.
I need to keep this short, I'm working on a poster for class, but I want to add some crushed gems to the edges, can you send me a few gems so I can add them? I'll tell you about my first day later, I miss you.
From Spike

Spike folded the note and as promised he lifted it up before shooting a small flame at it, sending it to Celestia. But it still caught the attention of all the kids in the room.

Celestia was sitting in her office at her school for gifted unicorns going over some of the new students that were accepted. Since they didn't have Spike's egg anymore, they had to switch over to a artificial stone that projected a number that told the examiners how powerful they were. They were allowed to enroll if they could get a 150, and so far that was showing to be just as reliable as the previous test. "So far, I think that device is working great, it might be a little harder than Spike's test, but we give them a few tries." Celestia then thought back to the first time they used the device and came up with a baseline. "I wonder how Twilight is doing tutoring Sunburst and Moondancer, both of them were accepted last year, but neither of them showed much magical abilities, I just hope they have improved." With Blueblood having graduated and Cadance working hard to become the princess of love, Celestia had decided that it was time for Twilight to take on the roll of starting her destiny. She gave the filly the task of becoming a leader to some ponies that were preforming less than expected in their classes, and it was working well so far. Moondancer got a 154 and Sunburst got a 152, while Twilight got a 723 on her first time. So Celestia wanted her to teach them and help them improve. Celestia was so entranced in her thoughts that she didn't notice that Twilight and her companions had walked into her office to inform her that it was time for their study period.

But the young ones did notice the trail of smoke that flew through the opening on the window. Moondancer gasped, she had studied the spell before. "That's Mittam ignem familiae, but why would the princess be using that spell?" Asked the cream colored filly.

Sunburst, a orange colt with a dark orange mohawk mane nodded at the question. "Yeah, wouldn't it be easer to use the magical mailing spell that we learned in class last year?"

Moondancer nodded. "True, but clearly the sender is not able to use such a spell, or maybe the sender is not a unicorn, the spell can also be applied to paper and when burnt, it has the same effect."

All this talking was enough to brake Celestia's train of thought. "Well, I see that you 2 have been listening during class, but how have Twilight's practical lessons been?" Asked the princess.

Twilight smiled as she pulled the 2 into a hug. "Sunburst last got a 347, and Moondancer got a 326. I'm so proud of them."

Celestia smiled at hearing that. "And you my dear student?"

Twilight blushed. "1687."

Celestia giggled at seeing that her powers are coming along nicely, but there was still room for improvement. Celestia got curious one day and decided to use her most powerful spell on a spare device, she broke it and maxed out the counter at 9999, and she was holding back, but she couldn't expect regular ponies to ever reach her level. "Very good, now what do you need?"

"Well, it's our study period, and we were wondering if we could spend it with you?" Asked Twilight.

Celestia smiled as she loved it when Twilight was social and the fact that she had brought her friends with her only made it better. "Of course, but may I ask why you mentioned Mittam ignem familiae?"

All three ponies pointed to the letter on the ground. "That showed up." Said Sunburst.

Celestia blinked in surprise, she was so lost in her thoughts she didn't even notice that Spike had sent a letter. "Oh, lets see what is happening?" She levitated the letter to her face and started to read. "Oh, that's so cute, I'll send him some right away." Celestia placed the letter on her desk and ran over to the door. "Guard?"

Standing right by the door was a royal guard, and the moment he heard the voice of the princess he snapped to attention. "Yes!"

"Can you head to the royal vault and access the special safe in the front, grab a few colorful gems from there and bring them back to me as soon as possible?" Asked the princess.

The guard saluted. "At once Princess." The guard used his magic to teleport to the castle and ran to the vault.

Celestia pulled her head back into the office and smiled at her student. "Sorry, I just need to send something to him real quick."

"Him? Who's him?" Asked Sunburst.

Celestia's eyes widened, she wasn't thinking and completely forgot that her relationship with Spike and the girls was a secret. "No one."

Twilight smirked, she had been by Celestia's side for years now, and she had seen small snip its of the letters she had gotten every now and then, but she knew the name of the sender. "It's from Spike, isn't it?"

Celestia's groan could be heard around the city. Celestia walked to her chair and took a seat. "Yes, it's from Spike, and since you know how the spell works you probably know how long the links last. So to sate your curiosity, I will allow each of you one question."

Twilight's eyes sparkled, she'd known about Spike for years and now was her best shot at getting some answers. "Who is he?"

Celestia smiled. "He's someone very special to me."

Twilight groaned, she should have been more specific. "Um... why is he not using the message spell we learned?" Asked Moondancer.

"Well, as you assumed, Spike is not a unicorn, so he burns the letters to send them." Said Celestia.

Sunburst hummed as he thought of his question. "Um...Will we ever meet Spike?"

Celestia hummed as she tried to think of a response. "Uh... maybe, he's very busy and depending on if he does well, I think we can set something up." This seemed to spark a whole new set of questions, but before the princess could be bombarded with them, the guard returned with 8 gems in his magic.

"Princess, will these do?" Asked the guard.

Celestia took the gems and looked them over, once she was done, she smiled. "Perfect, thank you." The guard nodded and returned to his post. Celestia then pulled out a clean piece of paper and wrote her message.

Dear Spike.
Here you go Sweetie, have a nice first day and please be a good little dragon.
Always love you: Grandma

Celestia folded the letter and used a spell to embed the gems onto the paper. She then wrote how to remove them on the cover.

Spike, to get the gems off the paper, just pinch and pull and they should come off.

Now that her message was ready, it was time for her to send it back. She walked over to the window and used her magic to burn the letter back to Spike. Once the letter was gone, Celestia looked to her students. "Now, what would you like to talk about?"

Author's Note

Three things, 1) I don't know how the school system actually works in MLP, but this was my answer for how AB, SB, Scoots were able to become councilors, Becasue when the show started and when it ended, at most it was only 2 years in cannon, going off of the reoccurring events. 2) The Blog with if Twilight should meet Spike early is over, and I had a feeling it was going to be yes, that is why I have already written those chapters. 3) I'm going to be jumping a lot of years now after the next chapter, to when he is 6, then to when he is 11, there are only 4 more chapters until I'm done.

Kindergarten calamity Pt.2

While Spike was waiting for Celestia's response about his decorations, he was drawing some gems on the paper, to represent him. His desk neighbor leaned over to Spike so he could introduce himself to the dragon, the colt was a grayish white pegasus with a slicked back black mane. "Sppt..." Spike looked to the colt and smiled at him.

"Sorry, do you need something?" Asked Spike.

The colt shook his head. "Nah, I just wanted to talk to you, the names Rumble." Rumble stuck out his hoof.

Spike took the hoof. "Spike Drake, it's nice to meet you."

"Cool, hey earlier you wrote something then burned it, why did you do that?" Asked Rumble.

Spike shrugged, he got this question a few times before. "Well, my grandma used her magic to allow me to send small things through my fire, and I wanted to see if she could send me some gems for my poster."

Rumble nodded. "That's so cool, but is it true that you have 5 moms, my older brother told me that 5 of his classmates have a dragon for a son."

"That's right, I have my Mommy, my Ma, my Mother, My Mama, and my Mom." Said Spike as he counted off his mothers.

Rumble started laughing. "Geez, I have one mom, but you have 5."

Applebloom and Sweetie glared at Rumble, they didn't take kindly to hearing someone laughing at their nephew or their sisters. "Spike, are you ok?" Asked Applebloom.

Spike gave his aunt a nod. "Just fine Aunt Blo..." Spike's cheeks suddenly puffed up.

Applebloom and Sweetie's eyes went wide. "Duck!" Yelled the 2 fillies as they pulled Rumble out of the literal line of fire. Soon Spike couldn't hold it back, and with a very loud belch, the letter from Celestia exited Spike's mouth in the form of fire, it then condensed into the letter, and landed in front of Spike.

Spike groaned at the feeling of getting letters. "I really hate when that happens." Said Spike, it was much easier to send then to receive them, that's why everyone tries to limit replying.

Not only did Rumble notice, but the whole class was now paying full attention to Spike. "THAT WAS SO AWSOME!" Cheered a little gamboge pegasus filly with a cerise mane and tail. She ran over to Spike and got right into his face. "That was so cool, can you do that again, how big can you make the fire?"

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle pulled the filly off of Spike so he could catch his breath. Miss Board ran over to help Spike up. "Spike, are you alright?" Asked the teacher, she was worried for her student.

Spike nodded in response. "Yeah, I just don't like it when I get something back."

Miss Board hadn't heard anything about when Spike got something through his flame. "Spike, have you told your mothers about this?"

Applebloom and Sweetie nodded. "He has, but the princess says that he needs to wait until he's a little bigger for it not to hurt, so he knows he needs to wait." Said Sweetie as she glared at Spike, Applebloom doing the same.

Spike gave them both a sheepish smile. "That's it, I swear."

Both girls groaned at how stupid their nephew was. "Your lucky we love you." Said Applebloom.

Miss Board smiled at seeing that this wasn't new for him, and that he was going to be just fine. Now was time to deal with the one that escalated the situation. "Scootaloo, please say your sorry to Spike, it was very rude of you to ask him questions while he was not feeling well."

The little filly in question looked sheepish as she nodded. "Yes ma'am." She walked over to Spike and gave him an apologetic smile. "Ha, sorry about that whole asking you questions thing, but that was so awesome." Miss Board shot the filly a glare. "Right, while it was awesome, it was not right."

Spike started laughing at how much she reacted. "Your not from here are you?" Asked Spike.

Scootaloo shook her head, she wasn't getting the joke. "Uh...No, my mommy and daddy are exploring, and they asked my aunts to take care of me."

Spike smiled. "Well, I guess that makes sense, I've lived in Ponyville for most of my life, and many ponies know me." Spike pointed to his aunts. "This is Sweetie Belle, she's my aunt, and this is my other aunt, Applebloom."

The 2 fillies smiled at the newest filly and gave her a smile. "Hi, it's nice to meet you both." Said Scootaloo.

Diamond cleared her throat. "Right, this is my friend Diamond Tiara." Rumble did the same. "And my new friend Rumble."

Miss Board smiled at seeing that introductions to the new group were going well, but when she looked at the clock on the wall she noticed that first period was almost over, and that was all the time she allowed for the posters. "Everyone, finish your posters soon, our first lesson will start in 20 minutes."

This made Spike snap out of the distraction and grab his message. Spike looked at the paper and noticed the little note on how to remove the gems. Spike placed his claws at the edge of the little gem doddles and started to pull up. Out of the papers Spike started pulling out his gems. Everyone watched as Spike kept pulling gems out of a flat piece of paper. "HOW?!" Yelled Rumble.

Spike shrugged as once he grabbed the last gemstone off the paper, he read the note on the back. "Thanks Grandma." Spike placed the letter in his bag, and now that he had his supplies, he started braking them up so he could more easily crush them. Rumbel and Scootaloo were shocked to see Spike easily brake rubies, sapphires, and emeralds.

But the moment they noticed Spike try to sneak a bit of the sapphire into his mouth, they ran over to him before he killed himself. "STOP!" Yelled the 2, they didn't want to watch as somepony took their new friend to the hospital.

Miss Board sighed as she got out of her seat again to go see what the commotion was. "What is it this time?" Asked the teacher.

They both pointed at Spike. "He's going to brake his teeth." Said the two.

Miss Board looked at Spike. "Spike, what's going on?"

Spike was just as confused. "I have no idea, Miss Board. I was just going to have a sapphire bit from the large one that my Grandma sent me."

She looked at the filly and colt. "That's the problem!"

Miss Board sighed as she gave Spike the ok. "Rumble, Scootaloo, dragons eat gems. Spike is going to be just fine." There was a sudden crunch sound that sent a shiver up her spine. "Spike, chew more quietly."

Spike chuckled as he swallowed his gem. "Sorry." He looked at Rumble and Scootaloo, and opened his mouth to show them that he was just fine. "See, no problem."

Rumble and Scootaloo sighed. "This year is going to be interesting." Said Rumble as they went back to their seats to finish up their posters.

After the first class period, it was time for reading, but Miss Board decided to read all the kids a story, which was boring for Spike seeing as he was reading since he was 2 months and Rainbow needed his help reading her textbook for classes. Miss Board made a note of Spike's lack of interest. Then came math, simple little problems to help the kids learn to count and do the basics, and again Spike seemed bored at the whole thing, but then again every filly and colt looked bored, but Spike seemed more annoyed at it. Then the last class of the day for Spike and his class came. "Ok, to wrap up today, lets all head outside and go play." Said Miss Board.

This got everyone's attention as the mass of kids ran outside to the playground. "Remember to keep within the playground, kids." Yelled Chalk Board as she wanted to see how Spike was doing socially.

"Spike, lets go play hide and seek." Said Sweetie Belle.

"No, don't hang out with these girls, me and a few friends are about to start a game of soccer." Insisted Rumble.

"Spike, can you make another fire ball?" Asked Scootaloo.

"Spike, why don't we play on the jungle gym?" Asked Diamond.

Apple Bloom was the only one that wasn't trying to get Spike to play with her. "Wait for it."

Spike started chuckling, he wanted to play with everyone, but all of them asking at once was a little too much. "Aunt Bloom, what do you want to do?"

Apple Bloom walked over to Spike and placed her hoof on his chest. "Tag, you're it." This was enough to get all the kids off of Spike as they ran away from him.

Spike smiled at seeing his aunt come up with a great way to get everyone involved. "Ok, lets do this." Said Spike as he started to get some of the other kids involved.

Miss Board was just watching as one little filly got the whole class into a game of tag, no one was excluding Spike, and even she wanted to join in.

After the group of kids were exhausted it was time for them to go home. "Ok kids, some of your parents have arrived, go grab your bags and have a wonderful day." Said Miss Board as she noticed a few of the kids parents showing up early to see their kids.

Spike and Sweetie walked into the room and grabbed their bags. "So, maybe school isn't so bad?" Asked Sweetie.

"I guess, it was kinda boring though?"

Sweetie nodded. "I agree, so do you need to head to the farm to get anything for tonight?"

Spike shrugged. "I think Aunt Maud sent me this months gems, do you think Grandma Cookie will mind if we stop by and check?"

"Nope." Said Sweetie.

"Spike can you stay for a little bit?" Asked Miss Board.

Both Spike and Sweetie looked to their teacher, and Spike nodded worriedly. "Um... Sure Miss Board."

Spike waved to Sweetie as she walked out of the class to see her mother. Spike took a seat in his desk. "Miss Board, am I in trouble?"

The moment the word trouble left Spike's mouth, Fluttershy ran through the door dragging the others. "SPIKE!" Cried Fluttershy as she ran to her son.

Miss Board looked at the group of mothers and was a little worried about upsetting Fluttershy. "Um... well I guess I didn't need to pull you out of your class. Please have a seat girls, we need to have a quick talk about Spike."

All the girls looked at Spike worried that something happened. "Spike, did something happen today?" Asked AJ.

Spike shook his head. "No, well we did have a little incident during the first class, but all I did was ask Grandma to send me a few gems for my poster." Spike showed his poster and all the girls awed at the picture of them on it.

"No, that is not why I wanted to talk to you all. Please tell me about Spike's development so far?" Asked the teacher.

All the girls hummed as they thought for a moment. "Well he was talking in his first day, but it was kinda messy." Said AJ.

"But by day 2 he was using simple sentences." Added Pinkie.

"He was walking in a month." Added Rainbow.

"He was able to count up to the triple digits by 6 months." Added Rarity.

"And he loves to read with me and the girls, in fact we just finished this book from this author named AK Yearling." Finished Fluttershy.

Miss Board nodded at the information. "Ok, that is quite impressive girls, now I would like to have Spike do a few little worksheets before he leaves, they shouldn't take long and will give me a great idea on where he stands?"

"Sweetie, do you mind?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike shook his head. "No, but what about Grandma Cookie, she's waiting for me outside."

Rarity nuzzled Spike's head and smiled. "I'll go tell her right now." Rarity ran out of the room to tell her mother that Spike was going to be staying for a little while longer.

When she came back in, she smiled at Spike. "Spike, Grandma Cookie will be back in an hour to pick you up."

Spike smiled at the news. "Ok, thank you, Mother."

Rarity smiled as she kissed Spike's cheek. "Don't worry, Spikie, I know you'll do just fine."

"Thank you, now all of you back to your class." All the fillies kissed Spike's face and walked out of the room to get back to their class. Now that Spike and her were alone Miss Board smiled at Spike. "Spike, I'm going to go next door and grab those worksheets, why don't you have a snack while you wait?" Spike nodded as he pulled out some gem shards from the poster and started eating them.

When Spike walked out of the school, Cookie was waiting for him like promised. She used her magic to pulled him to her and started kissing his face. "Hi Sweetie, did you have a good first day?"

Spike shrugged. "Kinda, but I wanted to go home with you and Aunt Sweetie, but Miss Board asked me to stay and do some worksheets."

Cookie hummed, that was interesting. "Really, what kinds?"

"Math and reading, but I don't know why?"

"Hmm... well maybe you'll find out tomorrow?" She placed Spike on her back and walked into town. "Oh, I almost forgot, your monthly shipment of gems came in."

Spike smiled widely. "They did? Did aunt Maud find a..."

"Pink Diamond? She did and it looks ready to be eaten by a little dragon." Said Cookie.

Sitting in the class room was Miss Board, she was looking over Spike's worksheets, and she was sure that Spike was bored during the lessons. "How does a 4 year old, understand long division and basic algebra? More over how does he have a 6th grade reading level?" Both papers were marked showing that Spike got 100 on both of the hardest worksheets the school had.

Author's Note

So maybe Spike did inherit something from his soon to be aunt? 3 more chapters to go.

Yes, I Live With Ponies

Spike is now 6 years old, and as it turned out, he was a little more advanced than what the girls first thought. Miss Board suggested that Spike be moved to the same grade as them, but to make sure that nothing was going to happen to him socially, it was decided that he would go between the 6th grade and kindergarten during the school day. But because of that, most of the colts in the class were scared of 5 fillies. But that was 2 years ago, all the girls were in their final year, and so was Spike, mostly, he still would go to school, but only for another few years, and only for a few hours a day.

But today the school was closed and the town's ponies were inside, well aside from Randolph and Spike, the former inviting Spike to view the yearly dragon migration. Since Spoiled was not around, Randolph was in his little dugout bright and early, getting ready to watch the migration with his dragon companion. "Good morning Randolph." Said Spike as he walked into the dugout with his own binoculars and helmet.

Randolph looked at Spike and gave him a smile. "Good day Spike, are you ready to see members of your own kind?"

Spike nodded as he got ready. Spike having grown up, had learned to control his greed. After his first hatch day, where he learned how to see it coming, he had practiced it every year since, until he hit his 5th hatch day, the age where most dragons should be able to control it fully, and Spike was not so confident in his ability to do it, but all the girls and Celestia were sure, so as Spike's last test, Celestia teleported all the gifts from over the years back to Spike. Everyone watched as Spike was looking at his gifts, they saw his eyes contract, but aside from that, he was perfectly normal.

Fluttershy walked over to Spike, and smiled at him worriedly. "Sweetie, how do you feel?"

Spike looked at Fluttershy and smiled. "Fine, I think I want some cake though."

All the girls cheered as they pulled Spike into a hug. "HE DID IT!" Cheered Pinkie.

Spike smiled at learning to control his greed, he then hugged his mothers.

Because of that, Spike was able to own some of his own things, granted it wasn't much, but that was a limit on his bits. Spike did sell his gems to Miss Shine, but most of the gems went to his stomach. So every week or so he only had around 30 bits to his name. But Spike used those bits for him, that's where he got the binoculars and helmet. Randolph smiled at his companion for the day and he had seen some moments between the dragon and his master's daughter. "So, Spike, may I inquire on how things are going between you and Miss Diamond?"

Spike blushed, he liked Diamond, she was nice to him, she was funny, smart, playful. "Um... we're just fine."

Randolph smirked, he saw Diamond talking to herself in a mirror just a few days ago.

Diamond was looking into the mirror, blushing that she was having this problem. "Ok...one more time...Spike, would you like to get a milkshake with me? No, Spike, would you like to join me for a milkshake at Sugar Cube Corner? Come on, Spike, do you want to go on a date with me?" Diamond groaned as she wanted to ask Spike out, but nothing sounded right in her head. "Why is this so hard!?" She slumped on her bed as she kept trying to think of the perfect line to ask Spike.

Randolph smiled at seeing that the little filly that he took care of had her first crush. But that was something for another time, right now they had to get everything ready for the first wave of dragons. "Spike, lets get the camo ready." Spike nodded as the 2 started moving fake bushes over their trench.

1 hour later, and the migration was in full swing. Randolph and Spike were watching the dragons fly through the sky. Many were massive creatures, and from what Spike could see, he wasn't even a fraction of the size of one of the larger dragon's teeth. But then Spike saw that some of the dragons had wingless dragons on their back. "Randolph, what are those dragon's doing?"

Randolph looked to the few dragons in question. "Awe, those are mothers, carrying their children back to their home. It's not an uncommon sight seeing that the hatching season was only 5 months ago."

"But what if they fall off?"

"That is a rare thing, but I've seen it once, the mother would land and retrieve the child quickly. Thankfully it doesn't take long for a dragon whelp's body to develop, so the worst that happens is a few cuts but no broken bones."

"Wait, so I could survive a fall from that high up?"

"Without a doubt, but lets not try it, I don't think Madam Fluttershy's heart could take it."

Spike nodded as he'd rather not give his mother a heart attack. So they just kept watching the migration's first wave.

After watching the dragons fly, Spike watched as some dragons did tricks like his mom, others were slow fliers like his mommy, some of them rammed each other for fun, but they kept flying, and some just ignored all the stupid actions and went on their way. But then Spike saw a blue dragoness with small white horns on her head, and small blue wings on her back, but she was getting annoyed by a few dragons.

"Garble, seriously, I'm not interested in going down there and messing with the ponies, if my dad finds out, he'll tie my tail into a knot." Said the blue dragon.

Garble, a red and orange dragon with a large underbite rolled his eyes. "Come on Ember, me and the guys aren't going to do anything too bad."

Ember sighed as she was sure that this idiot was not even listening to her. "Garble for the last time, dragons are not suppose to land unless a baby falls, and at that, only the mother is allowed. That's what Dragon Lords of the past agreed upon with the Princess. Besides don't you have to watch Smolder, she's only 3."

"Nah, my dad is flying over my mom watching her, but fine, suit yourself, have fun being bored." Garble turned around and accidently whipped Embers wing, stopping her from flapping it.

She started to fall. "Awwww." Cried Ember as she landed in the Everfree.

Garble and his friends looked at the spot Ember landed. "Um... I'm going to tell Torch." Said Garble as he flew as fast as he could to the dragon lord, if he didn't he was dead, and if he went down there, he was dead, but from Ember or the creatures, Garble didn't know which.

Spike watched as Ember fell into the Everfree, and he was sure that he needed to help her. So he ran out of the trench and ran as fast as his little legs could go. Thankfully they had grown quite a bit, but he still was short. Randolph watched as Spike ran off into the forest. "SPIKE!" Yelled the older stallion, but Spike was already too far away to be heard. He looked down at his old knees. "Ok, legs don't fail me now." Randolph ran out of the trench and headed for Sweet Apple Acres.

When Spike reached the forest's edge, he looked into the dark woods. Living next to the forest was dangerous, and Fluttershy being Fluttershy, had taught him never to go in there, but what was worse, all the girls agreed with the statement, telling Spike that was a really bad idea. "When I get my claws on you Garble." Said Ember as she was sure that she damaged her wing on a branch.

Spike took a deep breath as he walked into the forest to help. "Hello, are you ok?" Asked Spike as he was trying to be careful.

"Oh, thank the core, somedragon actually came to help me. I'm over here." Said Ember as she sat up against a tree.

"Sorry, it's hard to see in here, keep talking so I can find you." Said Spike.

"Sure, sorry about taking you away from the migration, that boulder head up there is the worst, can't take no for an answer."

"Yeah, I saw it, who was that?"

"Garble, and if you don't know him by now, then you're lucky, he's a loud mouth that never shuts up, he thinks he's the greatest dragon to ever live, and he thinks that just because he's 12 years old, he thinks that he can get a 10 year old like me to follow him around. Sorry I'm just really mad at him, what's your name?"

"I'm Spike, and you?"

"Ember, I'm Dragon Lord Torch's daughter, but I doubt you've ever heard of me, my father is very protective."

"So is my Mommy, I'm pretty sure that I'm grounded when I get back."

Ember laughed. "Mommy? How old are you Spike?"

"6."

"6? Did you fall?"

"No, wait I think I see some light." Said Spike as he saw the hole in the trees that Ember made when she crashed. Sitting up against a tree was Ember. "There you are."

Ember looked at Spike and the first thing she noticed was that he didn't have wings. "Wait, where are your wings?"

"Don't have any." Said Spike, not sure that was important.

"Then where did you come from? More over, why hasn't your mother come to get you yet?"

Spike shrugged at the idea of his mother of all ponies coming into the Everfree. "Well, I'm sure that can wait, let me help you to my house, my mommy can help there." Spike walked over to Ember and helped her to her feet.

"Wow, your strong for a little guy." Said Ember, she was not expecting a 6 year old whelp to be strong enough to get her to her feet.

"Thanks, I help my Ma on the farm when I can, but I'm not old enough to help harvest yet."

"What's a farm?"

"Don't dragons have farms?"

"No, we dig for our food. Wow it's like you have no knowledge about dragons."

"Well, Mister Randolph helps me when he can, but Grandma helped me get my greed under control last year."

"Really? That's impressive, I think some of the older dragons are still trying to learn that." Ember looked around and saw the edge of the forest. "Um... Spike, where are we going exactly?"

"To my Mommy's house."

"No, I'm sure that is the direction of the pony town."

Spike nodded. "Ponyville, that's right."

"And you live there?"

"I have all my life."

"Spike, did you hit your head when you fell, there's no way a dragon should be living with ponies."

Spike smiled as he reached the edge of the forest with Ember. "Well I do."

Ember looked at Spike, she then looked up to see if there was someone that could help them, but her wave of dragons was already gone. "Great, and the next wave was already late."

Spike started pulling Ember to Fluttershy's home. "Come on, that wing doesn't look good." Ember sighed as she followed Spike to the house.

While this was all going on, Randolph was running to get the Apples to help. When he arrived at the door he started knocking frantically. "Miss Smith, please open!"

"Hold your hooves, I'm coming, I ain't as young as I used to be you know." Said Granny as she was in her rocking chair. Soon the door opened and the mare looked at the stallion. "Howdy Randolph, did you and Spike call it a day already?"

"Miss Smith, Spike went into the Everfree!"

Granny nodded. "Well, I hope he has fun.... Give me a moment." She closed the door and Randolph was worried that Granny was going senile. But once it was open again, Granny was in her helmet, and the rest of the family was ready to get their dragon back.

"Oh, you are so grounded Spike." Said AJ. She was very disappointed in Spike. "He knows that the Everfree is dangerous, that was one of the things we drilled into his head, don't go into the Everfree, don't go into the Everfree, but what does he go and do, he goes into the Everfree." She ran out of the house and ran for the dug out. "Oh, when I tell your mothers about this." Growled AJ.

When she got to the dugout, she was just in time to see Spike, helping Ember into Fluttershy's house. "Wait, who is that?" Asked AJ as she started running for the house, no less angry, but relieved to see Spike was ok.

The moment Spike opened the door to the house, all the animals went to see who it was, but the moment they saw Ember, they all got their tails out of there. Even a large brown bear was hiding behind the couch. "Harry, is mommy here?" Asked Spike.

Harry growled. "She's upstairs. Spike there's a dragon behind you."

"Harry, I know. She's hurt and I brought her here to help."

"But she's a dragon." Said Harry.

"Yes, and so am I, you're not scared of me, are you?"

Harry popped his head out from the couch. "No, but you're nice, I don't know her."

Ember watched as Spike was somehow talking to a bear, that easily out weighed her. "Ember, tell him that you aren't going to hurt me or any of the animals." Said Spike.

"Um... I'm not." Spike elbowed her side. "No, I'm not going to hurt Spike, or you, or any of the animals."

Harry sighed as he got out from behind the couch and walked over to Ember. He wrapped her in a hug while growling.

"He likes you." Said Spike.

"Um... Spike, what is this?"

"Harry?"

"No, what is he doing to me?"

"A hug?"

"What's a hug?"

"Um... its when you wrap your arms around someone, to show them that you like them." That was the best explanation he had.

"Dragon's don't do hugs."

"Oh, Harry, can you let go?" Asked Spike.

Harry nodded as he released Ember. "Sorry about him, he's just a big softy at heart. Why don't you go sit on the couch while I go get my Mommy out from under her bed?" Spike then ran up the stairs. Ember looked at the house, and found a couch.

"What have I gotten my self into?" Asked Ember.

Suddenly the door was nearly punched open. "SPIKE DRAKE?" Ember was scared so she tried to play dead. "Where are you mister?" AJ looked at Ember, and noticed that she looked exactly like the other dragon that Spike was helping. "You, what did you do to my son?" Asked AJ with the full force of a very angry mother.

"Ma?" Asked Spike as he and Fluttershy were coming down the stairs.

AJ looked at Spike and ran over to him. She pulled Spike into a deep hug. "What the hay Spike, I was so worried about you, and why the heck did you go into the Everfree?"

Spike sighed, he knew this was going to happen. "I'm sorry Ma, but I did it so I could help Ember, she fell and crashed in the forest, she hurt her wing and she can't fly, so I brought her here to have Mommy look at it."

AJ sighed, she was so angry at him, but he did the exact same thing that they all did, so she couldn't be angry for long. "Spike, just don't do that again, you had Randolph and the family so worried."

Spike nodded as he looked down. "I'm sorry Ma."

She nuzzled Spike's head. "It's fine, just seriously don't do that again, we love you Spike, and the thought of you getting hurt or worse, I don't think we could take it."

"I love you ma."

"Same here Spike." She kissed his head and smiled.

"So you really do live with ponies." Said Ember.

AJ smiled. "Sure does, he's been with us since we were little fillies."

Fluttershy walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Spike, who is this?"

"She's Ember, she crashed over the forest, and hurt her wing, I thought that maybe we could help before her parents come and get her?"

Fluttershy nodded as she walked over to Ember. "Sure, now let me see this wing of yours."

Ember winced as she tried to extend the wing in question. "Oh dear, you poor thing, it's not broken, but it's not fine. I should have some splints for the larger animals that should work, but try not to move it for at least a week." Said Fluttershy as she ran to the closet to get the large splints.

After a lot of work, Ember's wing was locked to her back and she was sitting on the couch with Spike. He was happy to know that Ember was going to be fine. "Spike, are you ok here?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I mean, the hay goes bad a little too quick if its not stored in the fridge, but aside from that, I'm happy." Suddenly Spike's stomach growled. "Ok, maybe a little hungry. Would you like some of my gems?"

Ember looked at him shocked. "Wait, you want to give me some of your gems?"

"Yeah, I have a bunch." Said Spike, not seeing the problem. Spike hopped down from the couch and ran over to the kitchen. "We have some Amethyst, a nice ruby that I can roast, oh Grandpa sent a pink diamond this month, I broke it up and stored it in the freezer, so it should be nice and ready?"

"Wait? A pink Diamond, I haven't had one in years." Said Ember.

Spike smiled as he walked back into the room with a bowl of small pink diamond bits. "Here you go."

Ember looked at the large bowl, then to the small dragon. "Wait, you were serious?"

"Of course, what's wrong?"

"Spike, pink diamonds are super rare, and no sane dragon would ever give them away, no matter the size."

Spike shrugged. "Really? Eh, I know they are kinda hard to get, but I've found some in the back yard while helping mommy, but come on, they taste great when cold." Said Spike as he shot out his tongue and grabbed a few.

Ember looked at the anomaly known as Spike. 'Just what the heck are you?' But the chance to get some pink diamond was really tempting, so Ember went to eating them as well.

Once the bowl was empty, and all the animals had calmed down, they all ran away screaming in fear the moment a loud and booming voice yelled. "PONIES RETURN MY DAUGHTER AT ONCE, OR FACE THE WRATH OF DRAGON LORD TORCH!"

Ember sighed as she was actually getting cozy. "That's my dad." She looked to Spike, but he wasn't there. "Spike, where did you go?" Spike was so scared of the yell that he latched himself onto Ember's barrel.

"He's scary." Said Spike shaking like a leaf.

Ember sighed. "That's what everyone says." She got up from her seat with Spike still holding on and she walked outside to tell her father to calm down.

But then there was another equally loud voice booming. "DRAGON LORD TORCH, WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?" Yelled Celestia, she was not happy that, A) Dragon Lord Torch was here, and B) That he just threatened her ponies.

"Grandma?!" Asked Spike.

Ember looked at Spike. "Grandma?!"

Spike let go of Ember and looked at Celestia. He shot out a large stream of fire from his mouth and this caught the attention of both rulers. "Spike?" Asked Celestia.

Torch looked to see a whelp and his daughter. "Celestia, what is another whelp doing here?"

Celestia looked sheepish. "Dragon Lord Torch, I'll explain in a moment, let us land and talk this out?"

Torch grumbled but complied with Celestia. He knew that they were equal in power, while he was stronger physically, she was stronger magically, so setting her off was not a good idea.

Once Celestia landed Spike ran over to her. "Grandma!" Cheered Spike as he hugged Celestia.

Celestia smiled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "Hello Sweetie, look at you, you're so big now. Can you forgive me for missing your party this year? Something happened and I tried my best to get away, but it just wouldn't stop."

A few months ago: Celestia was trying to not get angry at some of the stupid, childish, and overall annoying meetings with some nobles, that amounted to which lawn decorations were better, which shape should the army of grounds keepers they employed trim the bushes, and the dumbest of all, if it should be acceptable to wear plad during the winter. It was barely the start of summer, and they were talking about personal opinions, but since she was the princess, and they did make an appointment, she had to hear them out. 'Please, I want to go see Spike, why am I stuck here?' Thought Celestia.

Sadly the meeting lasted all day, and the only conclusion that happened, was that ponies could wear plad only after the first snow fall, and then only until the new year.

"It's ok Grandma, I know you wanted to be there. Oh, this is my new friend, would you like to meet her?" Asked Spike.

Celestia smiled. "Sure." Spike and Celestia walked over to Ember. "Well hello Ember, it's been a long time since I last saw you. You've really grown a lot."

Ember was silent, but she nodded.

There was a massive thud the moment Torch landed. "Ember, what happened?" Asked the giant dragon, but he actually sounded worried. "And who is the whelp, and why have his parents not come to retrieve him?"

"SPIKE!" Yelled all the girls, they were coming to see what was going on. Fluttershy and AJ ran out of the house, Rainbow and Rarity were running from town, and Pinkie who was across town getting supplies, was flying through the air pony cannonball style to catch up. They all gathered around Spike after Pinkie inhaled so much air that her head was a balloon. "Spike, what is going on, I thought you and Randolph were going to watch the migration?" Asked Rainbow.

"Pony, move away from the youngling!" Growled Torch. "I will take him back to the Dragon Lands immediately." That was the absolute worst thing the giant dragon could say.

All the girls got in front of Spike and glared at the massive dragon that was easily 100 times larger than Celestia. "Do you want to say that again?" Asked Fluttershy.

"I'm taking him back."

Fluttershy growled as she flew right up to Torch's face. "I WILL NOT LET YOU TOUCH A SINGLE SCALE ON MY LITTLE BABY'S HEAD, I WILL NOT LET YOU TAKE HIM AWAY FROM US, AND NO WAY IN TARTARUS AM I, OR ANY OF HIS MOTHERS GOING TO LET YOU MAKE HIM CRY!!!!" Yelled Fluttershy.

Everyone, in the whole world, dropped their jaws at this outburst. Even those who don't know Fluttershy dropped their jaws.

Sitting in his cell was someone we haven't seen in a while, Swift Flight was playing cards with some of the other inmates. "Hey, why did we all just drop our mouths?"

"Who knows, now what do you want?" Asked Tirek.

"You got any threes?"

"Go fish. Cerberus, any of you have a six?" The middle head growled as he pushed the card with his nose to Tirek. The first head looked to Swift and stomped his paw 8 times.

"Dang it, how is it that a dog is beating me at a card game?" Asked Swift as he gave the head all of his eights.

Back with Spike and family. "Celestia, what is this creature?" Asked Torch, he was actually terrified of her, and she sounded like his mate when he screwed something up royally.

Celestia smirked. "Well Dragon Lord Torch, that just so happens to be Spike's Mommy, her name is Fluttershy and I've seen her get very protective of Spike. Fluttershy, can you please get off the ruler of all dragon kind?"

Fluttershy huffed as she gave Torch one more look. "Fine." She flew down to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Sorry about that, but I don't want my little baby to go." She then nuzzled his head even more.

"Mommy, not in front of Ember." Said Spike as he tried to push his mommy away.

Torch looked down to Spike and all the fillies. 'Seriously, but we haven't had a egg go missing in over 400 years?'

Celestia looked to Torch. "Yes, I know what you are thinking, he is probably that egg, but when he was brought to me, by a traveler, not even I could feel a warmth from it. So I kept the egg, in hope of one day finding his parents and telling them, but I also used his egg for my school. Then 6 years ago, a powerful filly seemingly hatched him."

"Then why was he not returned to us?"

"A poor judgment call on my behalf, the carrier I ordered to deliver Spike to a cave, was a coward, so he decided to leave him in the Everfree to die."

Torch growled, dragons were greedy, uncoordinated, and borderline lawless, but even before the position of Dragon Lord was established, every dragon always protected the youngest of them, if a whelp was abandoned, they would be brought before him and if a pair wanted, they could raise them, that was how it was done for generations, heck his own grandfather was taken in by a family, who taught him how to be strong. "Where is the offender?"

"In Tartarus, locked up for many crimes against both the crown, ponies, Spike, and dragons."

Torch nodded. "Good, now what about him?"

"Torch, you saw what Fluttershy did, I don't doubt that all the others would do the same. Please leave Spike here with his mothers?"

"Fine, but what of him learning about being a dragon?"

"I have taught him all that I know, and Fluttershy has done her best to guide him. In fact just last year, he was able to fully control his greed."

"Really, but dragons are still trying to learn that up into their 10th year."

"Really, but I thought it was 5?"

"Celestia, that hasn't been the case in over 200 years, I'm lucky Ember got out of it at 7. But what of his fire?"

"A truly rare flame, green by nature with the ability to send objects."

"Green flames? That color has not been seen in even longer, but the ability is a first for me." Torch looked down at Spike, he was happy, he looked healthy, and Torch was terrified of the fillies. "Very well, I shall leave him here with the ponies." Celestia smiled as they ended their little conversation.

Torch looked at his daughter. "Ember, are you ready to return?"

Ember nodded. "Yes, but my wing is hurt, you'll need to carry me."

"I see, was it that annoying little runt Garble?"

"Yep, tail whipped my wing and sent me into the Everfree. Thankfully Spike saw me and ran to help."

Torch directed his attention to the little dragon and all the mothers got defensive. "Be calm little ponies, I wish to thank the dragon for helping my daughter."

All the girls were unsure, but they moved away for Torch. "Youngling..."

"Spike!" Yelled AJ.

Torch sighed. "Spike, thank you for rescuing my daughter, only fully grown dragons are strong enough to survive in there, and I fear that without your intervention, I believe that I would not have seen my daughter again. You have my respect." Torch then blew a large golden fire over Spike. Much to the girls horror.

"SPIKE!!!!!" Cried all the girls.

But when Torch ended the flame Spike was perfectly fine. "Um... why did you do that?" Asked Spike.

"Wait, I thought Celestia taught you all her knowledge of dragons?" Spike nodded. "So you don't know about the fire wrap?" Spike nodded again. "Celestia?"

"In my defense, I have never seen it before." Said Celestia.

"Spike, it is a show of respect, shared between dragons, I have deemed you worthy to one day be my daughter's mate."

This stopped the whole conversation right there. "WAIT?! WHAT!?" Yelled Rarity, she was the first to come back and put together that Spike, her little 6 year old son, was told that he had a mate.

"What, it is a great honor that very few dragons bestow? Heck I had to fight my mate's father to show him that I was worthy, but out of not wanting to upset you all, I don't think that is going to work. But I hold my little Ember in my heart, Spike, risked his own life to help her. That is worth more than my title, more than my life, and even for one so young and tiny, he has the heart of a mighty dragon."

Celestia sighed, that was not the problem at the moment. "Torch, I think she meant that he is a little too young to have a mate?"

"Oh, right, ponies... Listen Spike, this is not a engagement, you do have the right to not mate with Ember, I would never force her into something at such a young age. But if the time comes, I will honor your deeds."

This seemed to calm down many of the fillies worries, thankful that Spike was not just tossed into an arranged marriage. Ember was blushing on the other hand, her mother had told her many stories of brave dragons helping a dragoness. 'So he saves me, gives me a pink diamond, and my father likes him.' Thought Ember. She walked over to Spike and smiled at him. "Spike, thank you for saving me." She pulled him into a hug.

Spike blushed, but he returned the hug. "No problem Ember, I'm glad to know you're ok."

Torch smirked at seeing that his daughter actually liked Spike back. He's been around a while, and he knows what a hug is. "Well Ember, it is time that we leave, your mother is waiting, and I have a feeling that I'm going to get a lecture for losing you."

Ember smiled as she let go of Spike, she walked over to her father, who placed his palm out for her. "Bye Spike, I hope to see you soon, maybe we can have some more pink diamonds." Said Ember as she waved at Spike, as Torch took off.

'Wait, pink diamond? Oh this is not going to end well.' Thought Torch. Dragons hold pink diamonds above many gems, equal to the fire ruby, but unlike the ruby, a pink diamond was a symbol of a new family, gifted to the female by the male as a promise to be with them. Torch and his mate Sapphire, had saved some of their diamond over the years, and then one day it was gone from his hoard. He had a feeling it was Ember, and it was over 200 years old, so he let it be. But hearing that they shared a pink diamond, was not good. "Ember, you ate a pink diamond with Spike?"

She nodded. "Yep, and it was super yummy, I remember having one, one night when I was hungry."

"Ember, I think we need to tell your mother about your mate, then we need to hope she doesn't kill me."

"Dad, why would she kill you?"

"I'm pretty sure that I gave you away to Spike, and that you are his official mate."

"Wait, I'm married?" Asked Ember shocked, but then she calmed down. "Do you think he likes me?"

Spike was watching Torch and Ember leave. Celestia walked over to Spike and smiled at him. "So, I saw that blush mister, you like her, don't you?"

Spike blushed as he looked at Celestia. "No I don't, she was just really nice, and she was fun to talk to, and warm..."

Celestia giggled as she nuzzled Spike's head. "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. But Spike, I want you to know, that when the time comes, you will need to enter the Everfree again. Just don't do it before that, ok?"

Spike nodded. "Yes Grandma."

She kissed his cheek. "Good drake. I love you Spike."

Spike hugged Celestia's neck. "Love you too grandma."

So with that settle, Spike walked back to his trench and continued to watch the migration.

Author's Note

So, who is going to win, his friend Diamond, his sorta wife Ember, or a certain griffin that won't show up until later?

Next chapter will be a 2 part one, and then it's over, but I have written a epilogue, but it's barely 1000 words. It will be when Spike it 11 years old, and he gets a message form his grandma about her decision to come do the summer sun celebration in Ponyville.

Over The Walls And Through The Sky To Grandma's House He Goes Pt.2

The moment Pinkie and Spike arrived at Fluttershy's home, the worried mother sent him to his room and placed him under mouse arrest, literally, Fluttershy asked a mother mouse to keep her eyes on Spike, while the rest of the girls talked about how to take care of what ever creature decided to come knocking. "Ok, so me and Rainbow will be looking down to guide you girls to make sure that nothing gets close." Said Fluttershy, this and the day that Spike had to go to the dragon lands were going to be the hardest days of everyone's lives. "Pinkie, is your cannon loaded with everything we need?"

Pinkie nodded. "Extra sticky tape, extra durable streamers, and balloons so full of confetti that I had to bribe a confetti factory to sell their entire stock to me."

"Pinkie dear, don't you think that's a little overkill?" Asked Rarity.

"No, I got the balloons long before this was going to happen, I just have them." Said Pinkie in a confused tone.

"Right, well, I have a sensor spell set up around Spike to make sure that nothing happens to him." Said Rarity.

"All my hard work has come to this." Said AJ. "No Varmint is going to get within a mile of our son."

They all nodded as each of them placed their necklaces on. "For my little baby." Said Fluttershy.

"For my Spike." Said Rainbow.

"For my Spikie." Said Rarity.

"For my Sugar Cube." Said AJ.

"For my Sweetie." Said Pinkie.

"For my little granddrake." Said Celestia as she walked into the home followed by Twilight and the others.

"Celestia?" Asked everyone other than Pinkie.

"Yes, hello girls, I'm sorry I'm late, I had some extra baggage." Celestia shot Twilight and the others a glare. But she removed her golden yoke and showed that underneath it was her sunstone necklace from Spike's first Hearth's Warming. "Now, where is Spike?"

"He's upstairs with Mother Mouse and Harry." Said Fluttershy, Celestia nodded as she walked up the stairs to see Spike, leaving Twilight, Sunburst, and Moondancer alone with Spike's mothers.

"Um, hi." Said Twilight, she was really confused on why they were here, who they were, and why they could just call the Princess, Celestia.

But Pinkie gave her a smile. "So how have you been Twilight, oh, did you like last year's cookies, Misses Cake let me go big last time." Pinkie had been delivering cookies to Twilight every year, and each year they had gotten better and better. Last year, Pinkie made a single cookie the size of a filly and delivered it to the observatory.

"Wait, you're the pony that's been doing that?" Asked Moondancer, she loved those cookies, and they never made it past the new year.

Pinkie nodded. "Sure am, but aren't you guys a little early, I'm pretty sure that Mister Writer didn't plan this to happen until we caught up?"

The writer sighed. "Pinkie, I thought I took those powers away?"

But Pinkie didn't respond. "Ok, maybe it was a fluke?" She didn't do anything. "Ok, then how did she know that?" Tad2 looked back at the whole story and found that she had been delivering cookies. "Ok, I'm just going to chalk that one up as Pinkie...being...Pinkie. Ok how did she do that, I got to end this story soon, I'm losing my mind." So with that existential question left unanswered it was back to writing.

"Pinkie, lets leave Mister Writer alone for now." Suggested Fluttershy, she always assumed that it was her imaginary friend. She looked at Twilight and her friends. "Sorry about her, she can get a little Pinkie at moments. I'm Fluttershy, and welcome to my home."

"Right, sorry, I'm Twilight Sparkle, this is Moondancer, and Sunburst, and thank you for having us." Said Twilight.

"SORRY!" Yelled Spike from upstairs. All the girls sighed, it was the uncontrollably volume shifts.

"Who was that?" Asked Sunburst.

"That was Spike, he's not doing well right now." Said Pinkie as she was upset that this was happening to him.

Upstairs, Celestia just dodged a fire burp that was going to burn her mane. "i'm sorry grandma, are you ok?" Asked Spike in a quiet tone.

Celestia had a hard time hearing Spike, but she could tell that he was sorry. "It's ok Spike, I'm not hurt." She nuzzled his head. "Oh, you poor thing, but don't worry, at the rate you're going, this will all be over soon."

Spike nodded as he looked at Celestia. "Thank you for coming grandma, but what's happening?"

"Sweetie, you're growing up right now, it's a few years over due, but you're going through a part of a dragon's life called the Molt. You're already in stage 3, going off the fire burp I just dodged, that only leaves one more stage, and for that one, all you need to do is just stay safe."

Spike nodded, but he was worried that his mamas were going to get hurt. "Will Mamas be ok?" Suddenly there was a loud crash coming from down stairs. "What was that? Harry, lets go check it out." Harry nodded as he grabbed Spike and ran down stairs. Celestia sighed as this was not going to end well.

Downstairs, Twilight was running in fear of the mothers. "You asked me how I knew the princess, what did I say?" Asked the scared mare.

2 minutes ago, Twilight was trying to find something to talk about. "So, how do you all know the Princess?"

"Well that's complicated, but we've known her for a long time now. What about you?" Asked AJ.

"Oh, well I was an applicant at her school for gifted unicorns, where I had to hatch a dragon egg of all things. But some how I did and she appointed me as her student." Twilight then hummed. "I do sometimes wonder, what ever happened to that dragon?" She looked to all the girls and noticed that each of them were about to kill her. "Um...Why are you all giving me those looks?" Rarity then levitated the coffee table with her magic. "You know what, I'll ask again later." Said Twilight as she ran for her life.

When Spike and Harry came running down to see what was happening, the scene he saw was very confusing. "Mamas why are you chasing her?" Asked Spike.

Everyone looked to Spike. "Spike, what are you doing out of your room?" Asked Fluttershy, she was carrying a pan ready to hit Twilight with it.

"Mommy, I heard a loud crash, now answer my question." He didn't like seeing his mothers angry, and short of his sorta cousin Dumpling, this was the maddest he had seen them.

"Ok, so everyone is seeing the dragon on the bear right?" Asked Sunburst. Moondancer nodded at the question.

"Wait, did she just call you Spike?" Asked Twilight.

"Hey, stay away from our son." Growled Rainbow, she was upset that Twilight was so forgetful to forget that she named Spike.

"Rainbow, please calm down and allow me to explain?" Asked Celestia, she knew this day would come, but she never thought it would happen like this.

Harry walked over to the couch and got protective of Spike. Not only Fluttershy, but all of the mares were angry, meaning he was sure that something was bad about the new ponies. All of the girls got very close to Spike. "Sweetie, I want you to remember that no matter what, we are still your mothers, and that we are always going to be." Said Pinkie.

Spike smiled at hearing that. "THANKS MAMA!" Yelled Spike. But the girls understood this was a symptom of the molt, so they all hugged him.

Celestia sighed as she took a seat in a chair. "Twilight, Sunburst, Moondancer, please come sit down and I'll explain all of this." They all took a seat on the other side of the coffee table that Rarity put down. "So, Spike, I want to tell you that I know why you were left in the Everfree." Everyone gasped as they looked at Celestia. But all the girls were growling. "Yes, I deserve the looks. Spike, 11 years ago, I was letting the newest set of possible students try and demonstrate their magic, on a seemingly dead dragon egg. I was sure that egg was dead, that was until I learned that it was not. I came into the exam room and found a massive dragon standing in most of it, and a filly having a magical surge. So once that situation was handled, the massive dragon that was in the room was in fact a little dragon that was magically grown. Sweetie, dragons are very protective of younglings, and if it was found out that a dragon was hatched outside of the dragon lands, it could have ended in a war. So before something happened, I used a spell to put you to sleep before you imprinted on me or Twilight. I took you to my room in the castle, and wrote a letter to who ever would find you. Once I gave you your name, I placed you in a basket and placed a few gems in it, and I asked a guard to take you to the edge of the dragon lands, in hope that you would be taken in by a wonderful family. But the guard that I assigned was a coward, and he decided to avoid the possibility of seeing a dragon, so he turned away from his mission and decided to leave you in the forest." Celestia was waiting for the anger.

"GRANDMA!" Yelled Spike, Celestia winced, she was sure Spike was angry at her, but she was surprised when she felt Spike's arms around her neck. "it's ok Grandma, I don't care, I love you, I love mamas, and I love my family."

Celestia started crying at how such a sweet dragon, that went through so much loss on his first day of life, could grow up into such a great grandson. She wrapped her legs around Spike as she just kept crying. "Spike, I'm so sorry, I should have told you the truth, can you forgive me?"

Spike nodded. "I don't have to."

Celestia smiled as she kissed Spike's forehead. "Such a great dragon."

Spike covered his mouth and looked away from Celestia. He then opened his mouth and burped out a massive fire burp. "Sorry, this is really annoying."

Celestia laughed at how nonchalant Spike was about that. "It's fine Sweetie." Once Celestia was done laughing, she looked to Twilight and smiled at her. "Twilight, I would like to introduce you to Spike. Spike this is my student, Twilight, she's the one that hatched your egg, so she's kinda your mother."

Spike smiled. "Sorry about this, I'm kinda having a moment, but I'm pretty sure that you missed 11 hatch days." Everyone was surprised that Spike was taking the fact that he was meeting the one who hatched him so well. "It's nice to meet you Twilight. I guess, I owe you a lot for hatching me and letting me meet my Mamas." Spike out stretched his claw.

"Oh my Celestia, it really is you." Said Twilight as she took the hand in her hooves. "You got so big."

Spike laughed at the comment. "I guess so, but you should of been here for my first hatch day, I was bigger than Grandma Celestia."

"Yeah, speaking of that, why do you keep calling the Princess, Grandma?"

"Um...because she is my grandma?" Asked Spike confused. "DUCK!" He yelled as he could feel a burp coming. Everyone ducked as Spike burped out a large fireball that was aimed right at Moondancer. "Sorry, is everyone ok?" Everyone nodded so Spike walked over to Moondancer and smiled at her. "Sorry about that, I'm going through a phase." Spike then noticed that he did singe her mane. "Hold on let me just..." Spike licked his claws and put out the flame. "There, don't want a beautiful mare as yourself, to have a messed up mane."

Moondancer blushed as she was never called beautiful. "Um... thanks."

"no problem." Said Spike in a near silent tone.

Sunburst looked to Celestia. "Princess, I remember reading about this in an old scouting report, is he going to molt?"

Celestia nodded. "Yes, but why were you reading scouting reports, they are locked away in the library?"

"Oh look, no one is talking to the bear, he must feel left out." Said Sunburst, he was curious, and wanted to learn some spells that were used long ago. So after waiting for the guard stationed at the entrance of the section of the library to leave, he snuck in.

Spike looked at Harry, he shrugged and started growling and snorting. "Really, then why didn't you say something?" More snorting and growling. "But you know I love to talk to you, and I can translate just as good as mommy?" Harry sighed as he started talking. "Ok, Grandma, Harry is upset to learn about me, but you had the best intentions at heart, he was a similar case, when he was a cub his mother was protecting him from a hydra, and after running away he found a new den to live in and a new mother to take care of him. He loves his mothers, and even if he wished he never lost his birth mother, he is happy to know that her life was able to give him a new one." Spike blinked as he looked at Harry. "Harry, I'm so sorry." Spike gave the large bear a hug, and Harry returned the embrace.

"Wow, who knew a bear was such a complex creature?" Asked Twilight. Spike, Fluttershy, and Harry raised their hoof and claws. "Right, sorry, but quick question, how did Spike do that?"

"Oh, I took after all my mamas, I can talk to animals like Mommy, I'm strong like Ma, I can find gems like no other, like a spell Mother developed, I can't fly like Mom, and I can do this." Spike turned around and messed with his face, but once he turned around he was nothing like what he was a moment ago.

Pinkie giggled as she pushed Spike back so she could fix his face. "Sweetie, not now ok?" Once she was done, Spike looked back to normal.

"Well, that and I learned how to do this!" Spike walked over to Fluttershy and started digging into her mane.

"Spike, what are you doing?" Asked Fluttershy, she was really confused.

"Sorry, Mommy, but I got it." Spike pulled out the party cannon, and fired off a single alligator. "Gummy, say hi to everyone."

Gummy looked into Twilight's eyes. "Spike, why do I hear voices in my head, and no I do not know the meaning of life."

Spike sighed as he pulled Gummy away. "Sorry, he has a bad habit of doing that. Gummy, what did I tell you last time?" Gummy moved his eye and the connection was broken. "Good Gummy, now why don't you head into the bath?" Spike placed Gummy on Pinkie's mane and he sunk down into the void.

Pinkie looked at Spike and she started to cry. "That's my boy." She was so proud of him for becoming just like her. She then took a sniff of the air. "Ew, Spike I think it's bath time for you as well."

Spike raised his arms and took a sniff. "Ok, I don't smell anything."

But while Spike didn't smell anything, everyone else did. Harry ran away from his friend, while Rarity gave everyone a clothes pin to help. "Spikie, I think you've hit stage 4. That means it's time for you to go upstairs and hide. Let Mamas take care of this, ok?"

"But what if you get hurt?"

"Sweetie, we'll be just fine, besides, I'm more worried about what we do to the big meanies that try and come get you." Said Pinkie as she gave Spike a hug.

"Oh, I hope we don't hurt them too bad, but I will not let them get close to Spike." Said Fluttershy, she was conflicted, but she didn't want her son to get hurt.

"Besides, harvest season is coming up soon, no way are we going to miss that." Said AJ as she gave Spike's back a pat.

"Spike, we'll take care of this in no time flat, and I'm sure that I'll make this molt 20% cooler just by being here." That was the best he was going to get from Rainbow, but he still understood the message.

Celestia nuzzled Spike's cheek. "Don't worry Sweetie, Grandma still needs to show you something, but it will have to wait until this is all over." She then kissed Spike's forehead.

"Thanks Grandma, I love you."

"I love you too Spike." She looked to her student. "Twilight, Moondancer, Sunburst, go join the front lines and keep a look out for anything." They all nodded and walked outside.

"Front lines?" Asked Spike.

Pinkie nodded. "Spike, did you really think that it was just us?" Spike nodded. "Oh, Spike, you silly little dragon."

Outside was everyone in town, the message that Gummy sent was simple. 'Spike is going to be in trouble, please help.' This sent a wave throughout the town. Mayor Mare was standing right by Granny Smith. "Thank you for coming Mayor." Said Granny.

"Not much of a choice. That little dragon has changed this town for the best, and no way are any of us going to let that change." She was standing right out in front of a mob of ponies ready to defend the town dragon.

"PINKIE!" Yelled all the girls, that was not how it went down at all.

"What, the story was just getting good?"

"Pinkie, that was not what happened." Said Rainbow, she moved the mare and took a seat on Spike's bed. "Sorry about that Spike, you know Pinkie, she loves to make stories grandiose."

Spike nodded as he laughed. "Yeah, so what really happened?"

Rainbow smirked. "Well, after you went up stairs..."

Rainbow flew out from the house and started fighting off rocs, hydras, Timberwolves. And the story was cut short because this as an obvious lie.

AJ sighed as she grabbed Rainbows tail and started dragging her from the bed. "Pot, meet kettle." Said AJ as she tossed Rainbow into the corner with Pinkie.

She got next to Spike, and smiled at him. "Here, let me tell you what really happened. So once you went upstairs..."

All the girls stood right outside the door and saw who really came to help, it was all their families, and some towns ponies. They were all going to protect Spike, he was their family, and their friend. Celestia looked at the small group and smiled at them. "Ok, I want unicorns to use shield spells and for those who know it, magic blasts. Earth ponies, I want you all on pushing anything back. Pegasie, you are on distraction, give us an opening to push them back. We are all here for one reason, and that reason is in that house, the most vulnerable he will ever be in his life. The molt is a time that will bring much change to Spike, so lets show him that this family is going to change with him."

Spike looked at Applejack. "Ma, I'm pretty sure that Grandma didn't rally the whole family for this?"

AJ smiled as she nuzzled his head. "Sorry Sugar Cube, I'm not lying."

Soon everyone heard a screech coming from above. "Rocs, Pegasie, keep them away from the house." Rainbow, Fluttershy, Bow, Windy, and even Posy flew up to distract the Rocs. "Unicorns, stun spells." Celestia lit her horn up and was about to fire, but just as soon as the roc came, it left. "Um... What?" Asked Celestia, she was sure that something was going to happen, but the beast flying away before the fight even started was not one of them.

"Rocs, are easy like a kitten in a box, if one just uses enough feral sock." Said Zecora as she walked out of the forest holding a large sack on her back.

Everyone looked at the zebra, and this was raising many questions, but Pinkie being Pinkie just smiled it off. "Zecora, what are you doing here?" Pinkie then stopped and turned green. "And why do you smell so bad?"

"Feral sock, when brewed into repellent, makes many feel like they ate a rock. But I came by, in hopes to not let anyone die." She tossed the sack on the ground and started handing out smaller bags. "Everyone, place these around the home, all of it will form a dome. To send all that desire a dragon snack right back."

Celestia walked over to Zecora. "I see, I was confused when I got a report of a zebra traveling across Equestria."

Zecora bowed her head. "Yes, I decided to change my view, but I like potions to brew, so the one place that holds more than even you, is the place I wish to stew."

"Very well, just please be careful, the Everfree is not the safest place in the world. But how do you know Spike?"

"Happenstance is a funny thing, he bumped into me while shopping. But once the scratching started, I darted to my home to craft. This was the result, an assault against all that might make us revolt."

Celestia smiled at seeing that Spike had grown so much on someone only after meeting them for a moment. "Thank you Zecora, I am in your debt for keeping Spike safe."

But before Zecora could respond everyone was shocked when they heard Spike scream. "AHH!" Yelled Spike in fear.

"SPIKE!" Yelled all the girls as they ran into the home to check on Spike. This prompted everyone else to do the same.

"SPIKE!" Cried Fluttershy as she busted down her own door to check on Spike.

"Mommy, help!" Cried Spike as his legs were encased in some stone like substance. Fluttershy ran to Spike and tried her best to pull the stone off.

"Don't worry Spike, I'm going to get this off." Said Fluttershy as she was being pulled by AJ and Rainbow, who were being pulled by Rarity and Pinkie. But nothing they did was working. "Sweetie, it's not coming off."

Zecora walked in and sighed. "I'm not surprised, but please all sigh. This is a shell that forms, that brings upon the transform."

Spike looked at Zecora. "You know what's going on?"

Zecora nodded. "I do young Spike, in my home this was a known sight. Normal to who are of your kind, but one strange to those not inclined. Though take a big breath, for to us it will look like death." Said Zecora as she watched the stone start to creep up Spike's body.

"Mama's, I love you all." Said Spike as he felt it reach his head.

"We love you too Spike." Said all the girls as Spike took a large breath.

Soon Spike's head was incased in the stone and the room went silent. Fluttershy looked at Zecora. "Um... Zecora, how long will he be in that?"

"It depends on many things, hours to minutes, it could be, but once it is done, we will know, though do not crowd him, for he might grow."

All the girls nodded as they stood next to Spike. They each placed their hooves onto Spike's chest. "Don't worry Spike, your Ma is here, just like any Apple would."

"So am I Spike, we're Dashs, meaning that we are going to be there for each other, and right now you need it."

"I can't wait to see you Spike, I have a ton of parties planned, and I'm going to need my best assistant to help." Said Pinkie as her mane started to deflate.

"Spikie, remember, you promised that we could go gem hunting, so once you're back, lets get our gear and head to the caves." Said Rarity as she was crying, not caring that her mascara was running.

"We're all here for you Spike, and I know that this will just make you better." Said Fluttershy. "Right girls?" They all nodded. "We love you Spike."

The stone started to crack, and all the girls gasped. The crack grew and grew until there was a large flash of light that blinded all the girls.

Once the light died, Spike groaned. "Uh, what happened?" He looked around and saw all of his mothers looking at him with wide eyes and dropped jaws. "Mamas?"

Spike moved over to them and started waving his claw in their faces. "Hello, Mamas."

Spike sighed as he really didn't know what to do. "Dang, now would be a great time for Mister Writer."

"Spike, look behind you." Said Tad2, he gave Spike the ability to hear him, just before he took it back.

"Thanks Mister Writer." Said Spike, he looked to his back and copied his mamas expressions. Attached to Spike's back were 2 purple wings with green webbing. But the silence was broken when Spike cheered. "I GOT WINGS!" Cheered Spike.

All the girls blinked, the outburst broke their concentration, and the first thing they did was Pinkie ran out of the room to get the supplies for Spike's 'I got wings' party. She was so happy that this was happening. "Ok? Mamas I got wings." Spike smiled as he showed his wings.

Celestia smiled as she walked into the room. "I heard from Pinkie, congratulations Spike." She walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head.

Spike smiled as he gave Celestia a big hug around her neck. "Thanks Grandma."

Spike was then picked up by Celestia and carried outside. All the girls watched as Celestia was stealing their son. "Um... should we go after her?" Asked Fluttershy. AJ, Rainbow, and Rarity all nodded at the idea.

Once outside, Spike was standing next to Celestia, and he was confused on what they were going to do. "Grandma?"

Celestia giggled as she looked at Spike. "Spike, give me one moment, I haven't used this spell since I was little." She started concentrating and her horn started flickering. But Spike was watching as Celestia's white wings started changing into white dragon wings. Celestia huffed as that took a lot out of her. "Whew, that was a lot easier with Luna."

Approximately 2678 years ago. A pair of little alicorns were messing around with some transformation spells. "Oh, Luna look, we can have dragon wings." Said a filly Celestia.

"No those are more like bat wings." Said a little blue alicorn filly.

"No there dragon wings."

"Bat wings."

"Dragon!"

"BAT!"

"DRAGON and I'll prove it."

"SO WILL I!" Yelled the blue alicorn as they both used the spell together to see which was right. Celestia was right, then they got grounded by their mother for messing with advanced spells at such a young age.

Celestia smiled at the memory. 'It's almost time Luna, I hope this works.' Thought Celestia. She looked at Spike and smiled at him. "Ok, who's ready for his first flying lesson?"

Spike gasped as he was so ready to learn to fly. "Me!"

Celestia giggled at Spike's excitement. "Ok, now unlike Pegasus wings, Dragon wings are more suited for distance, meaning that starting slow is the key to staying up." Celestia started flapping her wings and she started gaining lift. "To start flapping you need to forget about making them move, you just need to let it happen. The wings are a part of you now..."

"COME ON GRANDMA!" Cried Spike, he was already above her and flying around.

Celestia looked to the purple dot in the sky. "Wow, that was a lot easier than I thought." She started to fly over to Spike as she was laughing at just taking a fly in the sky with her grandson.

"Ok, so why am I here?" Asked Spike.

"Yeah, that's on both of us Sweetie, I forgot that it took me a few tries to build up the muscles to fly for a long time, and you just jumped into it. You got a wing cramp and plummeted to the ground." Said Celestia.

"So, I've been in a coma for a week, because I crashed? But Mister Randolph told me that I could survive a fall like that when I was 6."

Celestia nodded. "Yes, but that's not why you are here. After your crash, Spike, I brought you back to Fluttershy's house and we had a party to celebrate you getting wings. Where Pinkie pulled Twilight into helping her bake."

"Ok add 2 cups of flower, 3 eggs, some baking powder and lastly some yummy gems for Spike." Said Pinkie, as she was baking cupcakes. Twilight nodded as she added the ingredients, she had never tried baking and so far it seemed to be going fine. "Oh, don't forget the half cup of milk."

"On it." Said Twilight as she pulled a gallon of milk out of the fridge and poured in a half cup of milk, but she didn't check the expiration date, which was today, and it was bad. The moment Twilight added the milk, evil glowing eyes formed, but before anyone could notice, Pinkie started mixing the batter.

"Perfect, I can't wait for Spike to eat his cake." Said Pinkie as she poured the batter into the pan and popped it into the oven.

"So I was knocked out for a week just because I ate some bad cake?"

"Not exactly." Said Rainbow.

"FOOLS, THANKS TO YOU ALL, I CAN FINALLY HAVE MY REVENGE ON THE ORANGE JUICE!" Yelled a possessed Spike. He had eaten the cake and the evil entity took over.

"Nope." Said AJ as she got behind Spike and bucked his back.

"You bucked me into a coma?" Asked Spike as he looked at his Ma.

"Nope." Said AJ as she wasn't what caused all this.

"Then what did happen?"

Fluttershy giggled. "You tripped on your tail and fell down the stairs."

"So me and Shy rushed you over to the hospital." Said Rainbow.

"And that is why I've been out for a week?"

"Sorry Spikie, you came around about an hour later, but that is why you are in the hospital." Said Rarity as she brought Spike some water.

Spike took the water and took a sip. "Ok, then why was I out for a week?"

"Oh, you were just asleep." Said Pinkie. "Turns out that molting is really hard work, and you fell asleep in here a week ago."

Spike sighed as he placed his water on the table. "I'm going back to bed." Said Spike as he just wanted to go to bed.

Celestia giggled as she gave Spike a kiss. "Sure, but do wake up in a little while?"

Spike snored as he let his tongue out. "Love...you."

"Love you too Spike." Said all the girls as the whole group left the room.

Author's Note

That's it, the last chapter is going to be out on 6/13

Epilogue

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Is That A Dragon?

Princess Celestia was enjoying a nice cup of tea, as she read the afternoon edition of the Canterlot Times, she was supposed to be overseeing the entrance exams for her school of gifted unicorns, but after years of seeing nervous fillies and colts passing out due to having their princess judging them on their magic abilities, it was better if she just got the report from the examiners. Besides, it was an easy exam, try your best to hatch a dead dragon egg that had been found over a hundred years ago. The point of the exam was to see how much magic the unicorn could produce, not to actually hatch the egg.

That plan went out the window when the sky above was encircled by a rainbow shockwave, then the sound of a building getting destroyed. Celestia sighed as she placed her teacup on the coffee table next to her chair, she walked over to the window and the sight that met her was more than a little surprising. Sticking out of one of the destroyed towers of the castle was the head of a large purple dragon with green head fins and deep emerald green eyes. Celestia groaned. "Of course, why can't I just have one day to myself, I have waited for three years to have no day court, and the only thing I had to do today was to see if this new applicant could have gotten into my school." Said Celestia as she powered up her horn.

Celestia teleported to the exam room and looked at the sad state of the room. All 4 examiners were floating in a bubble of pure magic, there was a lavender colored filly with glowing white eyes shooting magical bolts randomly, next to the filly were 2 plants, probably her parents she accidentally transformed, and mostly in the room was the rest of the magically grown dragon that was looking absent-mindedly at the sky. Celestia took a deep breath as she walked over to the little filly, she placed her hoof on the filly's shoulder and it seemed to break her concentration. The fillies eyes stopped glowing and she looked at Celestia, but Celestia just smiled at her.

The filly dropped to her knees as she started to cry. "I'm...So...So...Sorry....pri...Princess." Cried the filly.

Celestia smiled at her as she used her hoof to lift the fillies head. "Shhh, it's ok. What's your name my little pony?"

"Twilight Sparkle."

Celestia smiled. "Don't worry my little Twilight, today is suppose to be a day of joy, it's not every day a filly gets her cutie mark."

"Cutie mark?" Asked Twilight as she looked at her flank, and right there was a dark pink six-pointed star with five smaller stars. Twilight started to jump around in joy, completely ignoring Celestia.

Celestia looked behind her to address the dragon in the room, but instead of a massive beast, all there was, was a small little dragon whelp sucking on his own tail, Celestia walked over to the dragon and looked at it, the dragon looked at her with his big green innocent eyes. "Hello, little one." Said Celestia as she scooped the dragon up. "Don't worry, you'll be back with your own kind soon." The baby just cooed. Celestia used her magic to cast a sleeping spell on the baby dragon sending him to sleep.

Celestia sighed as she looked at the little dragon in her hoofs, as she thought to herself. 'I thought that egg was dead, no one has been able to hatch it for over a hundred years. I can't let him stay, if word got out that a baby dragon was hatched in Equestria, the dragon lord would stop at nothing to safely recover the baby, but without a name, he will never be accepted. Come on think, he's purple, he has big emerald eyes, he has spikes...' "Spike." Said Celestia. Spike just snored. Celestia looked at the room and noticed that Twilight and her parents were still celebrating the filly getting a cutie mark, so Celestia quickly teleported to her royal chambers and placed Spike on her bed. She used her magic to retrieve a scroll.

Hello, this is Spike, I am unable to take care of him, please take him in and treat him as your own, I am sorry Spike, I hope you will be happy.

Wrote Celestia as she rolled the scroll up, she used her magic to teleport a basket, a blanket, and a couple of soft gems for a meal for Spike and she placed all of them along with the note and Spike into the basket. She walked over to her chamber doors and opened them, alerting her personal guards that are stationed there.

"Princess, is everything alright?" Asked the guard.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, everything is fine, but I need the fastest pegasus to report to me right now." Ordered Celestia.

The guard saluted. "Ma'am." Said the guard as he teleported to the guard barracks.

A few minutes later the guard teleported back with another guard in tow, the only difference was instead of a horn poking out of his helmet, the new guard had two holes in his armor to let his white wings poke out, both guards saluted. "Reporting for duty, Ma'am."

Celestia smiled at the guard as she motioned for the pegasus to enter the room, he did, Celestia closed the door. "What is your name?" Asked Celestia.

"Corporal Swift Flight, Ma'am."

"Corporal Flight, I have a special mission for you that could determine the fate of Equestria."

"I am ready for anything your highness."

Celestia nodded as she levitated Spike's basket over to the stallion. "This is Spike, he was accidentally mistaken for a dead dragon egg, that one of my school's applicants hatched, he must be returned to the dragon lands immediately." Said Celestia.

Flight nodded as he used his wings to slide the basket onto his back. "Yes, Ma'am." Said Flight as he flew over to the window and flew as fast as he could out of the castle.

Celestia walked over to the window and watched Flight and Spike fly off. "I hope I did the right thing." Said Celestia.

Once Flight was out of sight, he started to worry. 'I can't do this, I'm just the messenger, what if I run into a dragon, I'm not ready to die.' Flight looked at the basket on his back. "Sorry little guy, but I have a family, and you were an accident." Said Flight as he changed course, he was now headed for the most dangerous place in the kingdom, The Everfree Forest.

Judge, Jury, and Bath Time

All was quiet at the Pie family farm, that was until Spike was placed in the bath. Dragons were actually really clean creatures, this was mainly because they were able to swim in lava. So when Rarity had tried to give Spike a bath, it was not going well. To him, it was cold and boring, and he hated the feel of someone scrubbing his scales. Rarity was trying to scrub his scales. "Spikey Wikey, please hold still for a moment, I need to get you all clean." Said Rarity as she was struggling to wash Spike. That was until Spike splashed Rarity with some of the water, now her mane was wet and covered her face.

All of the others were with Rarity, as all of the adults were in the back making sure nothing happened, but right now, they couldn't help but giggle.

Rarity used her magic to move her mane out of her face, she looked at Spike, he was giggling as well. "I hope you know, this means war." Said Rarity as she squinted at Spike.

Spike squinted back. "Bwing it." Said Spike. Rarity used her magic to levitate the luffa, a rubber alligator, and a bottle of soap, she was going to use the alligator to distract Spike, while she tried to clean Spike's scales. That was the plan until the alligator started to move.

Rarity screaked as she dropped all of the stuff, sending the alligator into the tub. Pinkie gasped. "Achy shoulder." Said Pinkie, she rain over to the tub and pulled out the alligator. "So that's where you've been." Said Pinkie as she looked at the alligator. "I was looking all over for you."

All the adults and fillies, minus the Pies all got as far away as possible. "Pinkie, why is there an alligator in the tub?" Asked Pear.

Pinkie giggled. "Well, he's my pet alligator, Gummy, he loves bath time, so he usually just stays in the tub, but he's prone to moving around at random." Said Pinkie, suddenly Gummy tried to bite Pinkies leg and mane, but it only made Pinkie giggle even more. "Awe, I missed you too Gummy." Said Pinkie. She then placed Gummy back in the tub with Spike. "Gummy, this is Spike, he's my son, and Spike this is Gummy." Said Pinkie.

Spike looked at the alligator, but the alligator just looked at Spike with a blank expression, then Gummy licked his eye, causing Spike to giggle. Spike swam up to the alligator and hugged Gummy. Then Gummy licked Spike's cheek while still having that million mile stare. Pinkie smiled seeing that her son and her pet were already good friends, and seeing that Spike was distracted with Gummy, Pinkie washed Spike using the soap and luffa, and the weird part was it only took 3 seconds to have Spike cleaned, dried, and his scales polished. "And there you go." Said Pinkie as she closed the jar of scale polish she somehow gotten.

Rarity was shocked. "What? How? Why? When?" Asked Rarity, but she was silenced by Pear who was shaking her head.

"Rarity, I have a feeling that it is better if we don't question it." Said Pear.

All the girls nodded. "Yep, its Pinkie Pie, don't question it." Said AJ. Suddenly every creature in the whole world felt a shiver run up their spines. AJ looked at everyone. "Did everyone else feel that?"

Everyone nodded. Pinkie shrugged as she placed Spike onto her back, she walked over to her parents. "Sorry about that Dad, Spike was really dirty. So what did you want to talk about?" Asked Pinkie.

In Canterlot, a group of royal guards were escorting Corporal Swift Flight to the princess. "What is the meaning of this, I want to know why I am being brought in front of the princess." Said Swift Flight. But the guards just remained silent.

Once they reached the throne room, the guards stationed at the door, opened them and allowed the escort to enter the room. "Move." Said one of the guards pushing Swift Flight through the door.

Now that Swift Flight was in the throne room, the guards closed the door. Swift Flight looked at the princess, he saw her anger and her disappointment. The guards that were escorting Swift Flight, brought him to the base of the throne. Now that Swift Flight was here it was time to begin. "Guards leave us." Said the Princess.

"Yes your Highness." Said the guards as they exited the room quickly. Now that she was alone with Swift Flight, she showed her full anger. Celestia placed a sound proofing spell around the room. She walked down to the ground and approached Swift Flight, he was nervous and twitching.

"Corporal Flight, do you know why I asked to see you?" Asked Celestia.

Flight shook his head. "No I don't your highness, has something happened while I was on my mission to return that dragon from yesterday?"

Celestia nodded as she used her magic to anchor Flight's hooves to the ground. "Sadly yes." Suddenly the Transport report popped right in front of him. "It seems Spike somehow managed to cloned himself, escape your hold, and some how ended up in the exact opposite direction of the Dragon Lands."

Swift went pale as he gulped. "But that's impossible, I made my way to the boarder and placed him at the first cave I found, and I know It was occupied as there was smoke coming out of it and the sound of snoring." Said Swift lying through his teeth.

Celestia sighed. "I was hoping that you were going to tell me the truth." Said Celestia as she got Swift Flights record. She looked at the report. "2 counts of dereliction of duty, 4 counts of insubordination, 1 count of out right reckless endangerment. 5 years in the guard, would normally gain the rank of Sergeant or even lieutenant with a spotless record. But you, Swift Flight are a special case, and even after all of the incidents recorded, you were still able to dodge a dishonorable discharge. That was until now." Said Celestia. "AS OF THIS MOMENT, YOU ARE OUT OF THE ROYAL GUARD, AND WILL BE BRANDED AS SUCH." Declared Celestia in her Royal Canterlot Voice. "That ends the military trial, now lets start your civilian trial." Said Celestia. "For acts against the kingdom of Equestria, you are charged with one account of child endangerment, seeing as you probably left Spike in the Everfree Forest, one count of attempt at murder of a child, and lastly one count of attempt at terrorism."

"Wait Terrorism? I would never do such a thing."

Celestia sighed. "I understand the confusion, but its true, the reason I asked you to take Spike to the dragons, was in hope of stopping a possible attack to retrieve him, but since you deliberately disobeyed my orders, and since I am the highest authority and disobeying a direct order from me is grounds for immediate dismissal from the guard, the moment you changed course, you ended your time as a guard, and became a threat to the kingdom. That also meaning, you were a private citizen when you abandoned Spike to die. Thankfully he was saved by a group of ponies, who will be my next stop after your sentencing." Said Celestia.

Swift Flight gulped. "Sentencing?"

Celestia nodded. "Yes, taking into account all the charges against you, I have deemed a fitting punishment. You shall be sent to Tartarus, where you will spend the next 60 years, atoning for your actions, your family..." Said Celestia as she looked at the file. "Will not be given any compensation for your time in the guard and will be put up for adoption. Sadly you will not be able to see your rabbit, Angel again." Celestia then returned the file. "Swift Flight, why did you do it?" Asked Celestia.

Swift sighed. "I was scared."

Celestia walked over to Swift and leaned next to his ear. "WELL SO WAS HE." Yelled Celestia as she teleported Swift Flight to Tartarus. She sighed. "Ok, I need to go retrieve Spike, and personally take him back to the Dragon Lands." Said Celestia as she teleported to Ponyville to start her search for the dragon.

Author's Note

I have NO idea how an actual military trail works, and not sure if there would have been two differnt trails, but I wanted him to suffer as much as possible, so I'm going with that. Next time, we will see Celestia looking for Spike, and soon the inevitable reunion between the two will determin Spike's fate with his mothers.

Whole Lot Of Apples Going On Pt.1

The next two months just flew by for the young group of mothers and their dragon son. In that time, all of the girls had properly moved into each of their respective new homes. Pear and Bright Mac had returned from the delivery and were happy to know that all the girls now had a home.

Spike had been progressing by leaps and bounds mentally, physically and socially. He was now walking on his own, and aside from a few struggles in his first few days of walking, he was a little speed demon. That coupled with his extensive vocabulary and knowledge absorption ability, had allowed him to start reading books. Granted they were picture books, but still, he was only two months old. But this meant that he wanted to explore more of his home town, so any time there was a trip into town, Spike would beg to come along just to look around and meet other ponies.

This didn't always go well, while most of the ponies in town had accepted the fact that Spike was now a citizen of Ponyville, a few were still wary of him and avoided his whole family altogether. But this mainly consisted of Spoiled Rich, who held fast that Spike and Dragons in general were nothing more than beasts. Thankfully each and every time this happened, she would get some comeuppance. Rarity learned a sleep spell from her mother and left Spoiled asleep in the middle of the town square, Rainbow 'accidently' kicked a rain cloud above her, Pinkie was setting up a surprise with her new party cannon, and shot Spoiled with 20 cakes worth of batter, and Fluttershy just walked away from her. But the worst thing that happened was three weeks ago.

Spike and Fluttershy were sitting in the Apple house hold, she was reading a picture book to Spike and helping him to read. "The Cat was sitting in the sunlight and tried to nap." Said Fluttershy.

"The cat was sitting in the sunlight and tried to nap." Said Spike trying to follow what he was reading.

"But then a cloud blocked it out."

"'Oh no!' Said the cat. 'Where can I nap now?'"

"'Oh no!.' Said the cat. 'Where can I nap now?'"

"'Oh, how about my bed, its warm and cozy. Its perfect.'"

"Then the cat walked over to its bed, curled up into a little ball and slept the day away, happy as can be." Finished Fluttershy.

"Then the cat walked over to its bed, curled up into a little ball and slept the day away, happy as can be." Finished Spike.

Fluttershy smiled at how much her son has developed, she looked down at Spike. "Spike, that was great, your doing a good job at reading."

Spike smiled at his mother. "Thanks Mommy, can we read another?" Asked Spike.

Fluttershy nodded. "Of course, but after lunch, ok?"

Spike smiled as he nodded. "Can I have a ruby today?" Asked Spike. Celestia was right, after the first few weeks, Spike's body had developed enough to allow him to eat harder gems, and just like AJ, Spike was a bottomless pit.

Fluttershy sighed and shook her head. "I'm sorry Spike, you ate a ruby yesterday, so how about we get you a nice juicy emerald today?"

Spike shrugged. "Ok Mommy." Said Spike. Ever since he started eating gems, he had discovered that each type of gem tasted different, sapphires tasted like blue berries, rubies were watermelon, emeralds were like green apples, and strangely enough amethyst were like bananas. But this was what Spike said, and unless the girls wanted to head to the dentist, they just accepted the comparison.

Fluttershy tried to pick up Spike to carry him to the kitchen, but Spike tried to get away from her. "No Mommy, I can walk." Said Spike.

Fluttershy giggled as she nodded. "Ok Spike, but I'll be right here if you need me to help." Fluttershy was worried about Spike, when he took his first steps, he accidently tripped over his own tail and hurt his knees. But Fluttershy knew that he needed to learn how to walk on his own.

Spike got to his feet and carefully steadied himself, he moved his tail to follow him instead of tripping him, and he carefully placed one foot in front of the other. Slowly but surely he made his way to the kitchen followed by Fluttershy.

While Spike and Fluttershy were sitting down at the table. AJ, Pear with Applebloom on her back, Mac, Granny and Macintosh walked into the kitchen. Fluttershy smiled at her fellow mother and family. "Hey AJ, how was the market today?" Asked Fluttershy.

AJ smirked. "We sold out today Shy. How is your day with Spike going?" Asked AJ.

Fluttershy smiled. "Well, we read a book together and we're going to read another after we're finished eating, then I was thinking of taking him to the cottage, my mom and dad are stopping by to visit at 3."

Pear smiled at hearing this. After each girl had found their homes, it was decided that Spike would spend a day of the week with each of them. AJ and the Apples had Mondays, Rainbow had Tuesdays, Fluttershy had Wednesdays, Rarity had Thursdays, and Pinkie asked to have Spike on Fridays, something about how the best parties are always on Friday or any day that ended in y. But on the weekends all the girls and their families would come together and enjoy each others company. But this weekend there was something special going on at the farm. "Would you mind if we joined you two?" Asked Pear.

Spike smiled. "Not at all, Grandma."

Pear smiled as she and the others joined Spike and Fluttershy for lunch.

During lunch Spike looked at Granny. "Granny, did you hear something last night?" asked Spike.

Everyone looked at Spike, but Granny shook her head. "No, I can't say I did, what did it sound like Spike?"

Spike thought for a moment as he tried to think. "I think it was, AWHOOOOOO." Howled Spike.

Granny looked at Spike. "Are you sure?" Asked Granny.

Spike nodded. "Yep, it lasted for a while but then it just stopped."

Granny looked at Mac. "Mac lets go check the trees, if that happened last night, then the clouds should be showing up any minute." Said Granny as she picked up Spike and Fluttershy and placed both of them onto her back. Pear picked up Applebloom, and the whole family ran out off to the special section of the farm.

When they arrived at the special grove of naked trees, they were right on time. A strong wind started to blow and the sky was blacked out by a dark cloud. Granny and the Apples smiled at seeing it. Soon the trees started to buzz and at the tips of each branch started to grow. Moments later the buzzing stopped and on the branches were large leaves. Granny cheered. "Finally the Zap Apples are coming!" Granny looked at Pear. "Pear, get my helmet, and send a letter to the family, the Reunion hasn't been lined up with the harvest in 50 years, we're going to need everyone on deck."

Pear gave Granny a salute. "Yes General Smith, shall I get the troops in order?"

Granny nodded. "Yes. Sonny and Macintosh you two start placing the baskets and head to Burnt Oak's, we're going to need a lot of fire wood."

Bright Mac nodded as he picked up his son and ran off to town.

Granny looked at AJ. "AJ, head to the cellar and grab our bunny suits, then head to the costume shop and pick up as many as they have."

AJ nodded. "On it Granny." Said AJ as she ran off.

Granny smiled as she looked at the trees. Fluttershy and Spike walked over to Granny. "Um... Granny Smith, what's going on?" Asked Fluttershy.

Granny smirked. "Zap Apple season is right around the corner. And we're going to war, a war against time." Said Granny as she pulled a corncob pipe out of her mane and placed it into her mouth. Granny started blowing bubbles out of the pipe and glared at the trees. "We're going to finally pick the whole crop, or my name isn't Granny Smith Apple. You hear me trees, this is the year you will be facing the full might of the Apple family." Said Granny.

Author's Note

Thats right, Zap Apples and Family Reunion at the same time. This is going to be interesting.

Whole Lot of Apples Going On Pt.4.75 (Celestia Crashes The Reunion)

As the honey retrieval group returned to the farm, Spike was the first to smell the delicious smell of deep-fried dough. Spike's mouth began to water as the group closed in on the source of the smell. Granny giggled at the sight of her great grandson drooling a waterfall over the Apple Family's apple fritters. "Don't worry Spike, there will be plenty to fill your belly." Said Granny.

But Spike wasn't listening, the smell of the apple fritters was just too strong. Spike licked his mouth ready to gorge himself on apple fritters.

As they approached the farm, they noticed that all the little fillies and colts were still sitting around the older members of the Apple Family. "So, it is possible that Pinkie Pie is an Apple, and Applejack is a Pie. But it's so long ago, and there were so many generations, it's going to be hard to prove." Said Goldie.

Applejack looked at Pinkie. "So, we're friends, mothers, and family?" Asked AJ.

Pinkie smiled and nodded at AJ as she pulled the little apple filly into a hug. AJ returned the hug. "Yep, that just means Spike is closer to us than before." Said Pinkie.

Goldie hummed in thought. 'Well, I do remember hearing stories of a relative finding a dragon egg near the Dragon Lands, but he gave it to the princess over 400 years ago, I doubt that Spike was that dragon, but I do have a journal back at home with a picture of the egg.' Thought Goldie. She looked around and noticed that Granny, Fluttershy, and Spike were walking over to them. "Granny, how did honey collecting go?" Asked Goldie.

Granny smiled. "Very well." Said Granny as she showed the large jar of honey on her back. "Fluttershy really helped me sweet talk them bees."

Fluttershy blushed as she tried to hide behind the old mare. Spike sighed at the actions of his mommy. He looked at Rainbow. "Mom, can you help Mommy?" Asked Spike.

Rainbow sighed as she walked over to Fluttershy and pulled her out from Granny's shadow. She looked at Spike. "Hey Spike, did you have a good time?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike nodded. "Yep, I talked to a bird and she was nice." Said Spike.

Rainbow sighed. 'Of course, Spike can talk to animals like Fluttershy.' Thought Rainbow. "That's so cool." Said Rainbow.

Spike smiled. "Now we get to help make the jam." Said Spike.

Granny nodded. "Yep, but we're going to need a lot of energy. Let's go get some fritters first." Said Granny.

Spike and Rainbow didn't need to be told twice. Rainbow picked Spike up from Fluttershy's back and plopped him on hers. She then sped off at a trotting pace for the fried, sugar glazed food. Everyone else just sighed. "Let’s hurry, Spike is just like AJ." Said Granny. This made everyone else hightail it, they all knew that AJ was a bottomless pit.

When Rainbow and Spike arrived at the apple fritter station, Apple Split was taking out the first batch of fritters. Spike looked at the fritters with hunger in his eyes. But thankfully Apple Split learned his lesson the first year AJ was around. Apple Split looked at Spike. "Sorry Spike, Granny told me to keep these away from you, they're for a special guest." Said Apple Split.

Spike pouted at hearing this. "But, they're fresh."

Apple Split shook his head. "Nope, I'll start on a fresh batch for you as soon as the guest arrives." Said Apple Split, he was using all his will power to resist the pouting Spike.

Thankfully Apple Split won out, as Spike sighed. He looked at Rainbow. "Mom, do you think she has it ready?" Asked Spike.

Rainbow shrugged. "No idea, let’s find out." Said Rainbow as she walked into the house to get a piece of paper for Spike. She looked at Spike. "So, what do you want to say?" Asked Rainbow.

Spike hummed in thought. "How about..."

Five minutes later and the letter was finished. Rainbow gave the finished letter to Spike who shot a jet of green fire at it, sending it to the princess.

In Canterlot, Celestia was with Twilight, the latter was practicing on how to maintain a strong magical shield. Right now, Twilight was concentrating her magic to produce a full dome shield around her body. Celestia smiled at seeing Twilight's concentration. "Excellent Twilight, a few more seconds and you'll surpass last week’s record." Said Celestia, in the last few months, Twilight had been excelling in magical spells of all kinds, and right now she was about to beat her 10-minute shield spell record. "5...4...3...2....1....0" Said Celestia.

Twilight dropped the spell and started to sweat as she flopped to the ground exhausted. "I...Did it." Said Twilight.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, you did. I'm very proud of you Twilight, I remember when we started using this spell, you couldn't even hold it for a few seconds."

Twilight smiled at hearing her progression. She got to her hooves and wiped away her sweat. "So, what's next princess?" Asked Twilight.

Celestia hummed in thought. "Well, I think we should call it a day for today, you used so much magic holding that spell for so long, that I feel it is unwise to continue for today."

Twilight gasped as she smiled. "Can Cadance take me home today?" Asked Twilight.

Celestia smiled as she nodded. "Of course she can." Said Celestia. "I'll tell her to meet you at the front gate, I need to go talk to Diamond Glare about a promise."

Twilight smiled as she ran out of the room to go see Cadance. Celestia sighed. "Dear me, that little filly is something else, that spell took me four years to cast for 10 minutes, and she just did it in a month." Said Celestia as she walked out the study.

Celestia quickly made her way to the royal jeweler's workshop in one of the wings of the castle. "Diamond Glare, is it ready?" Asked Celestia as she walked into the workshop.

Sitting at a desk was a white unicorn mare with a light blue mane, she was sitting over a clamp with Spike's necklace being held up. She looked at the charm with high grade glasses to make sure everything was perfect for the princess. "Almost, princess, I'm just finishing the runes you asked me to place on it." Said Diamond Glare as she etched the final rune around the frame of the charm. "And done." Said the mare as she released the charm from the clamp. She pulled out a chain of gold from her desk and attached it to the charm. "I must say, this was an unexpected request Princess." Said Diamond Glare as she started polishing the gold inlays and the gems. "The work on the charm was pretty rushed, but well done, these gem stones are some of the highest quality that I have ever seen, and the design is something that shows a connection to a group of ponies. But why did you want me to place a defensive rune and anti-theft spell on it?" Asked Diamond Glare.

Celestia sighed, she knew exactly why she wanted them on the necklace, in fact the whole reason why, is still down stairs in the dungeon. "Well, this was a special request for a good friend, who recently had this charm stolen from him. I promised to get it fixed, and I wanted to make sure that nothing else happens to it." Said Celestia as she pulled the necklace into her magic.

Suddenly Spike's letter flew into the workshop and rematerialized on the ground. Celestia smiled at seeing the letter, she picked it up and started to read it.

Dear Celestia
I hope your day is going well, I talked to Grandma and she told me that you get the first batch of apple fritters. We just got back with the honey, and we're about to eat. I hope you have my necklace ready.

From Spike.

Celestia giggled at the little letter as she teleported it to her study. She looked at Diamond Glare. "Well Diamond, it looks like that's my cue. Thank you for your work." Said Celestia as she teleported to the farm, with Spike's necklace in her magic, and an angry beast in her stomach.

Author's Note

I know I promised the bunny suit, but I'm still working on the chapter, and I wanted to vent some stuff so i wrote this little chapter. I swear to you all that the next chapter will be the bunny suit chapter.

Over The Walls And Through The Sky To Grandma's House He Goes Pt.1

Today was like any other day for the girls, all of them being 17 years old, they all had taken living and working like any normal pony would at their ages. Pinkie was working super hard at Sugar Cube Corner, throwing parties for any reason she could find. Rarity had opened a boutique in Ponyville about a year ago and while her sales were just enough to keep the place afloat, her designs were some of the best anyone had ever seen. But the shop had a living loft above it, meaning that Rarity was able to move out of her parents home with Spike. So after it was hers, all of the girls and there as of a month ago, 11 year old son, Spike, who had really grown up in many ways, helped her and him move into the shop. Rainbow had taken up working for the local weather team with her mother, but she was still training to be a Wonderbolt, a goal all the girls and Spike knew she would achieve. Fluttershy was still Fluttershy, she still loved her son, animals, and her family, but she still had some problems, like flying, singing, socializing with others... ok maybe she has the most to still work on, but she was coming around at her pace. AJ is still on the farm with her family, because she's an Apple, and Spike had taken to helping harvesting with her, and so far it was a great way to keep in shape. Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Spike, and Diamond had become great friends with Scootaloo, and another filly that moved to town when they were around 9 years old, her name was Silver Spoon, and all they are very destructive. Diamond has grown up into a great filly, and she had asked about her birth mother, Raven and Filthy had told her everything she wanted to know, but once it was all out there, she never wanted to see her, she loved her mom, and was glad to know that she was there for her when Spoiled was gone. As for Spike, something really big happened to him about a week ago. But it all started when he woke up in the Ponyville hospital.

Spike groaned as he cracked his eyes open. "Ugh, what happened to me?" Asked Spike, he didn't know what was going on, where he was, or why the heck his head and back hurt so much. "Mamas?"

There was a small gasp as the sound of someone coming over entered his ear frills. "Hey Sugar Cube, I'm glad to see you come back to us." Said AJ as she was on the verge of tears at seeing her son awake.

"Hi Ma, what's up?" Spike smiled at seeing his Ma.

"Nothing Sugar, why don't you rest for a little longer, I need to get the others from the waiting room." Spike nodded and AJ walked out of the room to get the others.

That answered one question, he was in the hospital. "Ok, so that helps me a little, but why does my back hurt?"

Soon all of the girls, all of their families including Pinkie's, and Celestia came rushing into the room. "SPIKE, thank goodness you're ok!" Cried Fluttershy as she smiled at her son.

"Hey Mommy, why are you crying?" Granted it wasn't an uncommon sight, but it was still weird.

"Wait, you don't remember?" Asked Fluttershy.

Spike shook his head. "No, I woke up with a killer headache. Why am I in the hospital?"

Pinkie walked over to Spike and nuzzled his head. "Sweetie, do you remember my family coming to town during the off season to visit?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah."

One week ago, Spike was staying with AJ that day, but it was Pinkie's day. But her family was visiting, so since AJ's house had an extra room, it was decided that the Pies would stay there. Spike opened his eyes and smiled at the great new day. "Ok, lets head down and make some breakfast." He tossed off his sheets and showed that he was much taller, and thinner than he was a few years ago. In fact he was almost as tall as his Mamas, and just as strong as his uncle Big Mac, but he walked out of his room and headed down stairs to make his family some breakfast. So after making sure to keep quiet around the living room so he didn't wake up his aunts, he made his way into the kitchen and started making some biscuits with hay bacon.

So after cooking, Spike placed all the food on the table, but the moment he did, he all the sudden felt very weak. "What the hay?" Asked Spike as he used the corner of the table to keep from falling down, but a dragon was not the quietest thing in the world, so the moment something was not right, Maud walked into the kitchen to see what was wrong.

"Spike, are you ok?" Asked Maud, not in her usual tone, there was some worry mixed in.

"Yeah, I think, I just don't have any energy all the sudden."

This was a huge red flag in Maud's book. "Come on Spike, you're going back to bed. I'll bring you some food, but today you are resting." The Pies and Apples had an important rule, never let a sickness go untreated, it could do more harm in the long run if they did. So, Maud grabbed Spike's tail and started pulling him up to his room.

"Aunt Maud, I'm fine, let me go." But Maud was not having that, she just kept guiding Spike to his room, not caring that she woke everyone up.

"Maud, what's wrong?" Asked AJ, she was woken up from the sounds.

"Ma, help, Aunt Maud thinks I'm sick, but I feel fine." Said Spike.

AJ looked at Maud and noticed that she was shaking her head, she then looked at Spike and noticed that he was lying. "Spike, what did I tell you about lying."

"That its wrong, and it's better to speak your mind and not to tell others what they want to hear." He really hated that his Ma never fell for his 'oh but I only had one gem tonight' lies.

AJ smiled at seeing that her son still knew her rules. "So why are you lying to me now?"

"Because I want to spend time with my family, and I can't do that if I'm sick."

"Awe, I know you want to spend time with them Sugar cube, but your health comes first, now get your tail back into bed and I'll come check up on you in a little while." She gave him a kiss on the cheek before Maud dragged him in, she came out a few moments later with Applebloom.

"Ok, Hi Maud, Sis, why am I being carried out of my room?" Asked the confused filly.

"Spike is sick, and he's going to be staying in bed." Said AJ, that was all the explanation Applebloom needed to nod. So with that they all walked down to explain what was going on.

After an hour of resting, all the girls were there to check up on him with Fluttershy being his nurse. "Spike, say awww." Said his Mommy as she was taking his temperature and checking his throat.

"AWWWW." Said Spike as he opened his mouth as wide as he could.

Fluttershy smiled as she looked down his throat. "Good, there doesn't seem to be any redness, now keep this in your mouth for a few moments." She shoved a thermometer into his mouth and sat there with him. Once it was done however she was very confused. "Spike, you are only at 186 degrees, why are you cold?" She had learned that dragons while healthy, were around 200 degrees, granted that was from Spike, but that only made her worry grow.

"I don't know, but I feel fine."

Fluttershy hummed, she was worried about her son, but she saw nothing wrong with him. "Ok, I'll go talk to the others, but you better not get out of bed until I get back." She gave her son a kiss on the head and walked out to consult with the others.

She walked down to the living room and smiled at her fellow mothers. "Fluttershy, dear, how is our poor Spikie doing?" Asked Rarity, the moment she heard about Spike, she closed her store to come check on him.

"Yeah, is he ok?" Asked Pinkie, the Cakes had given Pinkie the day off to care for Spike.

"Come on Shy, tell us." Rainbow was on her day off this week, so she informed all the girls of Spike's condition after AJ told her about it.

"Well, he's not running a fever, but he's a little cold, he's only at 186 degrees. I checked his throat, it doesn't seem like he's been coughing, and it was not red."

All the girls hummed. "Well then, I propose that since we have the day off, we all take turns watching Spike, to make sure that nothing happens to him." Suggested Rarity, again all the girls hummed at the idea, it was a good way to make sure that nothing happens, they would be ready to help him if something does, and it gives them a few places to take him if he gets worse.

"I'm in." Said Rainbow.

"Same here." Said AJ.

Pinkie smiled as she nodded her head to the point it was a blur, and Fluttershy gave a simple nod. "Fantastic, now, Pinkie, since your family is here, I suggest that you and Spike head to town and have fun."

Pinkie nodded as she went to go tell her family that they were going to go out. She came back a few moments later and nodded. "Ok, were going to walk around the town, then we'll stop off and go look at a cave system I found."

So with that, the plan was set, and Spike was released from his room. "See, I told you I was fine."

Fluttershy nodded. "I know, but you are our little baby, and we were very worried about you Sweetie." Spike smiled as he wrapped all of his mothers into a loving hug.

"I know and I love you all too."

Once the hug was done, Pinkie, Spike, and all the Pies left the house and started wandering.

While they were walking around town, everyone was watching Spike like a hawk, even Marble was watching her nephew, not caring about the stares she was getting from the rest of the town. But while this was all happening, Spike bumped into a figure in a hooded robe sending them both to the ground. "Oh, sorry, I guess I wasn't looking." Said Spike.

The figure was silent as she looked at the dragon. 'What is a dragon doing here of all places?' She thought as she was sure that was not right. "It is quite all right, nothing worth causing a fight." Spike got up from the ground and helped the figure to her hooves.

"Still I'm sorry, I was just showing my family around town."

"Wait, family?"

Spike nodded, but then he put 2 and 2 together. "Yep, and seeing as you don't know who I am, I'm guessing you are not from here?"

The figure nodded. "Wait, please explain, if more dragons are here, why are the ponies acting mundane?"

"Wow, you really are new. My name is Spike, I live here with my mothers, not dragons."

"Oh, taken away at such an age, must have brought a lot of pain?"

"Not really, I was told that they found me in the Everfree, and I don't know by who, but I'm happy with my life. But, sorry I never caught your name."

"Right, forgive my lack of insight." The figure lowered her hood showing off her mane of black and white, done into a mohawk, her neck had golden rings and hanging on her ears were gold earrings. "I am known as Zecora."

Spike gasped as he looked at her. "Oh, you're a zebra, that's so cool."

Zecora was a little taken aback. "How do you know of my kind, all the towns I stop in, are very quick to mind."

Spike sighed. "Yeah, I got that a lot too, but it helps to have family and friends. But as for me knowing about Zebras, my grandma actually has told me a lot about the other races that are on the world. Did you know that there are a kingdom of yaks up in the frozen north that have been shut off for years, oh, what about the legend of the hippogriffs, Grandma told me that they could change into seaponies with a magic pearl."

"You are quite well learned, tell me, to what end has that candle burned?"

"Well, I'm kinda done with school, but I stop off at the library in town every so often to read."

Pinkie smiled as she nudged Spike's side. "Stop that, you and I both know you only go there for the comics."

"Hey, not true, I do like to read other things."

Soon a thin pegasus colt with a brown mane, and buck teeth, flew to Spike with a comic in his hooves. "Spike, have you read it yet?" Asked the colt.

"Feather not now bud, I'm trying to tell my Mama that I don't only read comics."

"But that's all you read at the library." Said Feather Weight.

"Not helping." Feather Weight shrugged as he flew off from the dragon, ready to read the newest issue of the Power Ponies.

Zecora giggled at the dragon. "I see."

"Yeah, sorry, but the Power Ponies are really cool, and he got me into them."

"It is quite fine, I'm sorry for taking your time."

"No, it was nice to meet someone new." Said Spike as he started to scratch his cheek, but he was scratching it a little too hard and vigorously.

"Sweetie, are you ok?" Asked Pinkie, she was ready to pull her cannon out of her mane and cannonball to the others.

"Yeah, just a little itchy." He started scratching more of his body. "Ok, maybe normal itchy." Then it was cranked up to 11 when he started scratching everything from his spaded tail to his nose. "Ok, this is really itchy."

Pinkie gulped as she wasn't sure if this was what she was thinking or something else. "Spike, let me take a little looksee." Spike stood still for a moment, trying to not scratch, so she could look. Pinkie looked at Spike's cheek and under his scale was a growing red welt. 'Oh this is not good.' Thought Pinkie.

"Mama, do you see anything?"

"Spike, we need to head back right now."

Now it was everyone's turn to look at Pinkie. "Pinkie, what is wrong with Spike?" Asked Cloudy, she was worried about her grandson, and seeing Pinkie this serious meant that something was about to go down.

"Ma, I'm sorry, but Spike is about to have a really bad day." Said Pinkie as she pulled the cannon out of her mane and loaded Gummy into it. "Gummy, you know the plan, Operation Falling Scales is a go." Gummy wrapped his tongue around his muzzle and blinked. "Perfect, I'm sending you to Rainbow first." She stuffed the alligator into the barrel, and launched him to the no doubt napping pegasus.

"Mama, what was that about?" Asked Spike, he had never seen Gummy used as a messenger before.

"I'll explain once it's all over Sweetie, Mama needs to get ready for today." She then gave Spike a letter that she had ready for this moment. "Now send this to Celestia for me, she's going to want to be here for this."

Spike looked at the letter and was sure this was not going to end well. "Ok, one letter to grandma." Spike blew his fire and sent the letter to Celestia. Once the letter was gone, Pinkie started dragging Spike back to the one place she knew he would be safe. "Mama, why are we going to Mommies?"

Pinkie looked at Spike with a corncob pipe in her mouth and sunglasses over her eyes. "Because no two bit creature is going to eat my son."

In Canterlot, Celestia was on her lunch brake from day court, so she decided to go check on her personal student and her students. She had allowed them all to stay in the observatory since they finished school 4 years ago, and they all have become powerful unicorns in their own right. Sunburst was adept with large complex spells, but still had trouble with simple ones. Moondancer was fantastic with modifying spells and creating new ones. Then there was Twilight, she had pretty much taken over her own learning but still sought guidance, granted that didn't help when Celestia was the only pony that was smart enough to teach her anything new, but she loved to see how she has been.

Twilight was levitating 4 books around her as she was trying to cook lunch for her and her friends. "Ok, so this one says that I need to wait until the soup is boiling, but this one says that I should add the ingredients now."

Sunburst was trying to take the books away from the mare. "Twilight, why don't you let me and Moondancer cook?"

"No, you guys cook every meal, I know I'm not the best cook, but I want to at least help you guys." Said Twilight as she tried to add some pepper, but instead she added salt, and not just a little salt, she added a lot.

"But Twilight, I'm not sure if your last attempt is still here or not. I hear things at night."

"Come on Sunburst, have a little faith in Twilight, I'm sure that she can do this if we give her a chance." Said Moondancer, but she had a net ready just in case this one tried to escape into the wild.

Twilight smiled at seeing that one of her friends has some faith in her. "See, why cant you be more like Moondancer." Moondancer used her magic to get another net and Sunburst took it.

"Well, I'll give you the benefit of the doubt my dear student." Said Celestia as she had not been here for the cursed casserole incident.

"Princess." Cheered Twilight as she was not expecting her mentor to arrive until later. "What are you doing here?"

"Well Twilight, I wanted to come and see how you all have been doing?"

"We're just fine, though they refuse to let me cook for them." Celestia looked to the 2, they had upgraded from nets to full body gear.

"I see, well, I would love to see the out come of this." Twilight beamed as she placed the lid on the soup pot, not noticing a pair of evil eyes had formed.

"Why thank you princess. It should be ready in 20 minutes."

Celestia smiled as she was sure that it would be fine. "Great, now how about we just take a seat and talk." But the moment that came out of Celestia's mouth, all four ponies noticed that the letter from Spike came into the room.

"Oh, Spike sent a letter." Cheered Twilight as she was so excited to hear from him. She still had no idea who he was, but the small snip its she saw from the letters, only made her curiosity grow.

"Twilight, I'm sure it's just a report from him." Said Celestia as she used her magic to move the message over to her. "Now lets see what is happening today."

Celestia, it's happening today, the welts have already started, I hope you can come help. From Pinkie.

Celestia looked at the note and she had to be there for this, no two bit creature is going to hurt her granddrake. "Twilight, something has just come up, I need to go right this moment."

They all looked at the princess. "Princess, is Spike ok?"

"Yes, but his life is in danger." Said Celestia as she was preparing for a teleportation spell.

"We're going." Said Twilight, this was a perfect chance to meet Spike.

"Twilight, no, it's not the right time. Come on where is he?" She was searching for her magical signature that was left over when she placed the messenger spell on Spike. "There he is." Said Celestia as she finally pinpointed her magic. But in her hurry she accidently teleported all the rooms occupants.

Author's Note

So it has come, not when Celestia wanted it to, but it was time for some old friends to meet.